[IC] RWBY Saga: Generations After Us

[Brinni]

Cherry Caramel

Location: Party
Interacting: Literally everyone at the party still
Tags: Keidivh xAlter KarenAKAMint Hibiscus The Suspicious Eye
Mentions: Azure and Orion Schnee, Ren, Ren's Band, Ophelia, Slate, a sublte nod at Sharp, Zenith

Cherry pondered for a moment at the cake before deciding to serve him a slice from the bottom tier. This was a moist devils’ food cake with an orange colored vanilla frosting. Putting it on a plate and passing it to Ren she opened her mouth to say something when Slate made his “Speech”.

You know…that’s not really what I had in mind. Guess I’ll take care of it.

“Here you go Mr. Torchwick. Looks like I’m needed elsewhere, but I hope you enjoy the rest of the party.”

Skipping to the stage she took the microphone from Slate.

“Thanks Slate. So everyone…” Smoothing her dress, she tilted her head from side to side collecting her thoughts. “I’m glad everyone could make it, and Ophelia you really did do a great job procuring the entertainment and putting up these decorations. But what my partner failed to mention in that little opening of his is just why we wanted to put together this party. Being a Huntsman is tough. Any professional can tell you that, so can some of us beginners after the missions we just went through. But one thing I’ve seen since I started here, and even on the trip back from the ship to my dorm after the mission, is how gloomy some people look. Yes I mean you guys too Mister and Miss Schnee twins, Zenith, a few others...although...I'm not sure that they're here. But like, regardless…I don’t totally get why you guys are like that. Sure it’s hard, and probably fairly thankless. But we all chose this life. We chose the danger, the adventure, and certain professors who can be very grumpy on occasion or bury us in mounds of homework that we’d rather just set on fire. We chose to put ourselves in harm’s way, so that we can protect those that we love. We might as well try to enjoy the ride. And it’s because of those gloomy sourpusses that as soon as I got back I told my teammates we were throwing a party. Because with all that we’re learning, it feels like we’ve forgotten one of the most important things in life: How to have fun!”

She smiled at the crowd. “That’s what tonight is for. A night for fun. Let everything go tonight. No worries, no stress, just pure enjoyment. And to help that along...” Here she looked back towards the food table and made eye contact with Ren and nodded. “If Ren’s band would please stop stuffing their faces in the next couple minutes and come up here with him, we can get the live music going again.”

Jade Wukong

@Tags: Hibiscus

Jade curtsied as they finished. She had some manners. She nodded at his question. “I do. But, I think we should at least listen to our gracious hosts. It does look like they put a lot of effort into this party. I mean, they got a major pop star to perform at the very last minute here.”

She led him to the edge of the crowd, next to the door and listened to Cherry’s words. She had to agree, some of their classmates were pretty grim. Hehe Grimm… And she couldn’t deny the fact that the party lifted her spirits after everything that happened with Nix. “Well…looks like the party may not be over, but I’m ready to head out.”

 

[The Suspicious Eye]

Spoiler: A Few Days Ago

A Few Days Ago

Dagger

Location: Meeting Point
Nearby: Dagger, Trix, Goons, ???, ???
Tags:

Opening the doors to the semi truck Dagger was met with a unsavory sight to the exploded truck, dust destroyed and broken everywhere. Her eyes scanned the case which she needed to save her sisters life. When she found it her heart sank as the case was broken and the dust was strewn everywhere. Dammit.

Her mind raced through her next steps before her thoughts were broken by the faint whine that emitted from the rubble. Raising a hand she activated her semblance to pull the source of the whine into her arms. Trix was in immeasurable pain the poison was slowly turning her veins black. Burns covered her right side and shrapnel from the blast seeping deep into her arms and stomach. There was one lodged right in her heart, it was a miracle she was still breathing. Looking down hollowly at the burned and poisoned girl Dagger's brow furrowed as she cradled the injured girl, making sure to not push the shrapnel into her body any further.

Feeling a presence over her shoulder Dagger turned over to the presence and handed Trix to them. "Take the girl. I want her alive with her semblance and aura intact." Dagger stepped onto the semi and looked at all the dust and sighed. At least he'll find use of it. Most was for him anyway. Turning to the workers she placed her hand on her hip and bellowed out her orders. "Take this shipment to the blacken for transport. The beasts can still find use of it." Dagger hopped down as the men went to the semi for transport. Placing a gentle hand on Trix's shoulder as she spoke. "You hold on girl."

"Don't worry I love, she'll be good as new after he's done with her." The figure said as they walked past Dagger.

"Don't turn her into one of your monsters." Dagger said as she watched them get on the truck.

"Not like your sister you, huh?" With that the figure closed the door and the semi drove off.

Bastard.


"What a lovely new pet to play with." Looking at the young seven year old girl dying on his table. "We should start with stabilization and a transfusion of course. But what to use?" Looking around at all of the blood samples a smile grew on their face as thoughts shimmered around their minds. A finger pointed to one of the proxys crawling in agony as the inky liquid seeped consistently from their eyes, mouth and what is left of their legs. Twisting and squirming, the proxy knew better than to stop it's endless crawl, for the pain would only grow. Once a normal human, the creature now spends what left of it's life emitting a toxic aura one that negated semblances throughout the laboratory floors.

"Make her like one of us. Use the new serum." A light chuckle grew to a deep broken laugh as the proxy was quickly hooked up to the other end of the transfusion machine and the process was started. Keeping the shrapnel in a deep cut was made down the small girl's chest and her heart lifted up. The steady beating of her heart was absolutely beautiful. Life in the making with every strained beating of the muscle. Watching the new blood drip as the old pushed into the dying proxy, the screams of the creature curdled and animalistic made this beautiful moment, perfect.

Holding her heart in his hand he injected the newest serum within it. Her heart glowed a brilliant blue before turning a dark coal black. "Lovely. And with a second she will reign like you all will." Looking over into the dark doors of the laboratory he gave a low laugh. Turning his attention back to the heart he gently caressed the delicate muscle with his index finger. Knowing with a single misstep her life would be over.

"The new order is coming whether he can save humanity or not. I am merely a herald." Closing up Trix's body he began the easy, less fun parts, pulling the shrapnel out of the girl's body. The only concern was peeling her skin off from the burns but a rest in one of the chambers will heal her easily. The gargled last chokes of the proxy came out as the poison took her hold. The doctor took a sample of the poison for his own interest.

"And who is this?" The shining golden eyes said as they looked down at Trix with curious and lustful look. A smile grew in the darkness. "I want her for myself."

"Daddy won't approve." A mocking tone responded to the eyes. The poison sample was placed in a dish beside a strange looking feature which upon further look was a mutilated and dismembered head. A cybernetic ear and eye twitched and glowed faintly in the dark light as he walked back to look onward at his work. Running a finger across the incision line with the same curious lust as the other.

"Daddy is too busy to care. I know what I want. And she'll be mine." A gentle hand caressed the side of Trix's unburned skin. "Heal her, and then I want to indoctrinate her." Playing with Trix's hair before adding, "you don't have the power to say no." And with a quiet nod Trix was wheeled off to be healed, indoctrinated and returned to the arms of humanity.

Jester and Trix

Location:Jester's hideout
Nearby: Jester, Dagger, Trix
Tags: ChazGhost

A few days after the heist Dagger retuned to Jester's base with a tired but fully healed Trix by her side. Having only sent Jester a short message informing him that she'd be taking Trix for a while, Dagger was unsure how Jester would react. However, she certainly didn't care. The child was back and seems to be intact, that was all that mattered. Patting the young girl's head as Trix rubbed her tired eyes from the long journey made in such a short distance. Retuning from near death was always a tiring experience. Looking up at Dagger she listened to her as the woman spoke in a calm tone. "Alright Trix we're back to your home. Go on and greet your Boss."

Yawning she nodded and teleported inside. "Boss? Are you here?"

Jester wasn't to happy with dagger about her taking Trix for awhile but he knew some thing needed to be done after the beating she took from the heist. During the days Trix was away Jester was working on his explosives and looking at want ads to pass some time. As Trix teleported in Jester was working on a bomb. When he heard Trix call he quickly stopped tinkering with the bomb and ran to where he heard Trix. "Trix are you okay? Was dagger able to undo what the want to be huntsmen did to you?" Jester asked as he turned the corner to see her.

Hearing Jester's voice Trix instantly perked up instant ally as she turned to face him. "Boss!" Running towards him she stumbled on her weak legs only barely regaining her footing. Giving up on running she teleported into his arms as she hugged him tightly, "Yup I'm right as rain!"

"Well not entirely." Dagger said as she entered in and crossed her arms. "She needs rest and lots of it." Looking at Jester with cold eyes "coming back from near death isn't a easy feat. Nor will I do it often. So Trix you better be more careful."

"I'm sorry...I'm still learning my weapons." Trix said a bit dejectedly.

Dagger sighed. "It's fine you'll find your way. Regardless Jester, make sure she doesn't overexert herself. Even if she says she's fine."

Jester hugged Trix back and under his mask he was smiling. "Good to hear Trix" Jester said as Trix said she was right as rain but then Dagger of course had to rain on the parade. Jester nodded to Dagger and said "I understand I'll make sure she get the rest she needs and avoid let this happen again in the future.". Then Jester looked back down to Trix, patted her head and said "Trix for next while I going to need you to focus on resting, okay?". Then he picked her up and turned to Dagger once more and asked "So is there anything else I need to know?"

Feeling Jester hug her back she couldn't hide her contentment, the smile happily plaster on her face and she knew that he was smiling too. Snuggling closer to him as he addressed Dagger, Trix was just glad to be back. Looking up at him as he patted her head, pouting as he he said she'd needed to focus on resting. "But I'm not tired." She said with a soft yawn.

"She may get some headaches here and there, just give her rest. If she has any reactions to anything she shouldn't, call me." Dagger said with a calm look before turning and leaving.

"Rest doesn't mean sleep as much as relaxing my little killer" Jester said continuing patting Trix's head. "She may get headaches and if she has any bad reactions to random things, got it" Jester said to Dagger before taking Trix to her room. Her room was just she left, even with her stuff cat Candy-bar still there waiting. "Do you want anything to eat before you res... I mean take a cat nap" Jester asked setting her down on her bed.

Smiling at the pet name she nodded and rested against his chest, giving a soft grumble. She let Jester carry her to her room, but didn't want to let go of him yet. Trying to think about what happened to her her head began to ache and she squeezed him tighter. There was a soft sense of fear slowly creeping up behind her, one that she didn't understand. Holding onto his sleeve after the set her down she shook her head at his question, "Will you stay with me until I fall asleep?"

"If you want me to then I'll stay with you as long as you want me to" Jester said as he began tucking Trix into her bed with her stuff animal. Once he was down tucking her in Jester grabbed a chair and placed it next to Trix's bed. Jester sat down and relaxed in it as he waited Trix to get to sleep. "Sleep nicely okay killer."

Holding onto Candy-bar Trix looked up at Jester's mask as he tucked her in. Feeling safe with him here, she smiled and nodded letting her eyelids grow heavy. Her breathing slowed as she began to inhale of the familiar scents of her room. "I missed you boss...I had lots of nightmares without you...I'm glad to be back..." Pulling Candy-bar close to her chest she began to mumble softly "1...18...7..." as she drifted off deep into sleep.

"Well you won't have worry about nightmares while your here, with me" Jester said as Trix fell asleep. Jester was worried about the nightmares she had for second but then just shrugged it off to almost dieing. The number she said as she went to sleep were a little weird but he figured it wasn't something to worry about either. Before leaving the room Jester used his semblance to give Trix some good dreams...

Reinheart Torchwick and Ophelia Shayama

Location: The empty party
Nearby: Ren
Mentions: Slate, Cherry and party guests

A Empty BoardOphelia wasn't one to give speeches and as she got on stage she was pretty much frozen. Only able to give a soft nod as both Slate and Cherry eloquently addressed the group Ophelia let out a sigh as she moved off. Meeting Ren's eyes as she passed him as she walked up on stage. Ophelia looked away and continued to finish her conversations and rounds with the others.

Ren and his band played set after set entertaining the group as the party slowly came to it's end. Ren pulled away from the mic after giving the guest, well wishes and pleasant dreams. The music slowed to the smooth jazz of only instrumentals, as the guests started to leave. He watched as even her team members left. Walking down Ren moved beside Ophelia as she was cleaning up and talking with the workers to pack everything up.

Taking her hand he twirled her around and pulled her close to him. Gently swaying to the sound of the music, hand on her waist he looked down at her. "You really do look lovely, Ophelia." He said with a smile. "It's a shame that your lovely dates left you. That always seems to happen to you doesn't it? I wonder why?"

Ophelia glared up at him as he spoke, knowing full well what he meant and she hated him even more. Still she swayed along with the music, and followed Ren's lead as the party equipment was slowly being taken apart around them. "Don't you dare try to jab at me. You stole my last choice. The last choice I ever had. You bastard. I will never forgive you."

Looking down with a saddened look in his eyes, he let out a soft sigh as they moved. "Do you remember when we met? You were a absolute mess when my uncle found you in the streets of Mistral." He smiled thinking about that night, "Blonde tips at the end of your hair. Covered in blood. He didn't know if it was from the others, but after we cleaned you up it was clear that it was from all the cuts on your body."

Ophelia nodded slowly, "it was from one of mother's lessons. I'd gotten too deep in my role. She wanted to let me know how wrong I was." She looked away, watching as nearly all the tables were gone, the food already wrapped way and returned back to the dorm.

"Even while you bled out, you didn't cry. Not a single tear. It was haunting to say the least." Ren said as he continued with her story. "Yet you were so cute even when you were dying. Even my uncle thought so."

Ophelia looked back at him with sharp eyes, the thought of what he did to her returning. "That was the plan. Mother knew he couldn't resist the lure of a innocent injured child. It was how she pulled him in. How she pulled you both in." Her eyes soften as looked down and whispered, "it's always hows she pulls others in."

"It didn't matter, It would've happened eventually. Besides I got a cute little best friend out of it? How long has it been? Ten? Eleven years?" He raised her chin forcing her to look at him, "Ophelia listen to me. What I'm trying to say is that I've known you for a long time. I didn't inject you with that to enslave you to your mother. I did it to save you."

Ophelia stopped mid dance and slapped his hand away from her face. "Save me?! What the hell Ren! I'm not saved." Stepping away from him she looked at him with hurt and confusion.

"Before you couldn't leave. You always had to go back Ophelia. Now you can run. You don't have to stay here or do what she says. You don't have to follow the plan anymore. Theres's so much you don't know Ophelia. It isn't just about watching Silver." Ren said worriedly as he took a step forward.

She raised her hand up to stop him from coming closer, "no. You're my childhood friend and I know you, but you don't know everything either Ren." She shook her head at him, "don't think that you do." She let out a sigh and took another step back. "There's always more to every story and what you did, only made things worse." Her eyes watered as her voice cracked ever so slightly as she continued. "Things shouldn't have happened like this." She paused and met his eyes, she wanted to apologize for so much. "Take care of yourself, Ren." Turning away she walked past the last of the workers and back to her room.

Ren stood there looking out as his childhood friend walked off in pain. Scratching his head in confusion he sighed trying to understand what she was going on about. From behind his hat was put on his head and his bandmates came around him laughing and cheering about going out for drinks. Nodding he agreed and left with his mates.

With that the last piece of the floor was removed and the party was over.

Heads Up!So this is the end of the party anything else can be done in Co-Op or spoilers. There will be a few days wait for the time jump for everyone to write their week events and Co-Op. Reminder that the week is a school week so assume from Monday to Friday your characters are going into class and interacting with others.

 

[Hibiscus]

Titan Xiao Long

Location: Dance
Nearby: Jade
Mentioned: Jade, Phoenix, Summer
@Tags: KarenAKAMint Brinni

Titan nodded in agreement, taking her arm in his. The two began to walk out of the party, passing by a few friendly and not so friendly faces. When Titan got out of the party area, the candlelight was replaced with moonlight, the music for night sounds, and the faceless company with Jade. A few other couples and groups exited the party, but soon the two were left to their own as they walked back to the dorms. While Titan's face was initially happy, the smile seemed to fade as they walked to the dorms. "I always liked the moon, felt comforted by it and the Sun." Titan looked up to the broken, celestial body. "But not tonight." Looking down to his arm though, Titan was reminded that tonight he had a friend to be happy for. Replacing the gloom that covered his face, Titan attempted to smile once again.

As they made it to the PRWI door, Titan released Jade's arm. "I had a really fun time tonight, despite everything that happened." Titan gave a smile to Jade, "Thanks, again." He knew he'd likely be reprimanded for thanking Jade as much as he did, but he felt indebted. "I don't know if I would have got through it without you there, for Summer and Phoenix." Titan looked at Jade, not knowing how to end the night. If he should listen to himself, or Taiyang's lessons.

Slate Black

Location: Dance to Dorm Room
Nearby: Partygoers, Cherry, Ophelia
Mentioned: Cherry, Ophelia, Everyone
@Tags: Brinni The Suspicious Eye

As Slate stepped back from the mic, he watched Cherry take center stage from him. At his 'failure' Slate feigned embarrassment, giving shy smile to the crowd. Further into Cherry's speech the embarrassment turned true, for the people his partner was calling out. While he hadn't made any substantial movement to the Schnee twins or Zenith, they were still potential targets. Breathing out a sigh, Slate realized he wasn't surprised by it. Looking at Cherry brought a smile, the small girl bringing grown men to a halt at the food table. With the band returning, most of the interesting faces leaving at the end of the speech.

Exiting the stage, Slate did his best to continue his job of conversing with all the guests. Learning names, keeping tabs on those who were leaving with who, the rest of the night was less interesting. Once most of the guests had left, only Cherry, Ophelia, the band, and the workers remained. Slate approached Cherry, carrying a piece of leftover cake in his hand. "I think Ophelia is going to be a bit with her band friends," Slate motioned to the band beginning to pack and Reinhart moving to Ophelia. "Seems Mr. Reinhart was quite interested in your sweets. What did you think of him?" Slate averted his eyes from Cherry, "He's pretty smooth, right?" The jealousy accentuated in his voice.

Slate looked between Cherry and the exit, gauging her reaction. His free arm was to her, open slightly if she wanted to take it.

 

[Brinni]

Cherry Caramel

Location: Party

@Tags: Hibiscus

Cherry sighed gratefully, taking the plate from Slate. She had been so busy she hadn't gotten a chance to have any of the cake herself. With a forkful of cake in her mouth she shrugged at Slate's query noncommittally. "Of course he was, I mean did you see that cake? It was beautiful! And tasty. As for what I thought? Hmm..."
She giggled. "I couldn't tell ya. I didn't spend enough time with him to get a good judge of him." She motioned for Slate to follow as she made her way back to the table. "I mean, he was certainly trying to be. And if I hadn't been busy going around and talking to guests, thinking if I forgot anything, or keeping an eye out to make sure things were going smoothly he probably would have been more charming to me. Who knows? I need to save a couple pieces of this for Io. It's a shame she couldn't make it...I hope everything is okay..."

Balancing several, now wrapped, plates of cake as well as other bits of food that would keep well cold, she turned back to her partner. "I'm gonna go put these in our fridge. Help me carry them."
She passed a couple to him. Keeping the majority for herself, and balancing them on top of each other with practiced ease.
"Oh and Slate? Jealousy is a cute look on you. I'd almost buy it if I hadn't seen the way you looked at all those girls you danced with."
Jade Wukong

Jade kept quiet during the walk back, just listening to Titan like he did for her early. She looked up and the moon and nodded in agreement. The moon had a tendency to make her feel better too. But it worked for her tonight. She smiled inwardly at the comparison she drew in her head between the broken moon and the separation Titan was feeling between him and his family.

"I had a good time too Titan. You're welcome, and thanks for listening earlier. You probably wouldn't have, mostly because they would have learned you had been training and possibly killed you right there. But that's what friends are for right? To have each others backs in tough times? I hope things go better for you between you and Summer at least. After all, you have to live with her for the next four years."

She smiled up at her friend. "Anyways Titan. Goodnight."

Jade turned around and entered the dorm, closing the door behind her.

 

[Hibiscus]

Slate Black

Location: Dance to Dorm Room
Nearby: Partygoers, Cherry, Ophelia
Mentioned: Cherry
@Tags: Brinni The Suspicious Eye

Slate rolled his eyes as Cherry took the piece of cake he was carrying for Silver, nearly breaking his expression for a laugh. He kept it up as they moved towards the food table, but relaxed as the conversation moved away from Reinhart. Slate was going to reprimand her for taking the cake, but decided to take his victory. Taking each plate as she passed them, Slate made easy work with the balancing act. As she called his look out, Slate gave a smile. "The way I looked at what girls? I was just being a good host." Slate shook his head, denying the claim. "There was one girl though, she had my eye the entire night." Bringing his eyes back down to Cherry, they lost their red hint to return back to their neutral colors.

"Pink dress, gorgeous eyes, wonderful dancer, and quite the cook." Slate gave a smile as he walked back to the dorm with Cherry, not pressing any further as they moved to the moonlight. Instead Slate just enjoyed the outcome of the night. Between his successful night as a host, singer, and juggler; there was nothing to worry about. Besides the job, Slate looked at Cherry walking next to him, But that can wait. It was a nice feeling, relaxation. "Can't blame me for being jealous, I thought you were my personal guardian angel?" Slate asked as they made their way to the dorm door, opening it for her.

Titan Xiao Long

Location: PRWI Dorm Room to SABL Dorm Room
Nearby: Jade
Mentioned: Jade, The Twins
@Tags: Brinni KarenAKAMint

Titan chuckled at Jade's comment, the sincere smile finding its way back to Titan. "Goodnight Jade, see you tomorrow." Titan waved as she closed the door, beginning his short journey to his dorm room down the hall. Through the walk he thought of the moonlit walk, the dancing, and the meeting at the gym. Now Titan had both Onyx and Jade, two friends that had done more for Titan than any others outside his family. At this point, more then some in... Titan shook his head from that thought, the sadness and frustration over the twins ending his happy thoughts. Heading in, Titan found his way to his bed.

After abandoning the fancy outfit, Titan sat at the edge of the bed with his scroll. Heading to his PM with his mother, Titan refreshed it for any update from the woman. Even though there was still no answer, Titan smiled at it. Remembering some holiday at the Rose Xiao Long house, Taiyang would always make the same comment about Yang and her scroll. "Two things we can always bet on, Yang never answering her scroll and Summer eating all of the dessert." The family would laugh, knowing the joke all too well, but always giving Taiyang the satisfaction. Another constant, to laugh at his horrible jokes between the three because they knew from a young age it made him happy.

"Some things never change." Titan whispered at the empty messages, looking down at the screen as it became blurred with tears.

 

[IG42]

Cirrus Jay Schnee & Grey Rook Schnee

Location: Beacon Library
@Tags: The Suspicious Eye

Entering the library Cirrus instantly made for the deepest darkest corner he could find, even though the place was naturally deserted on a Saturday evening he knew Grey wouldn't risk being anywhere near any rowdy students who might've somehow blundered in for whatever reason. After a couple of tries he found his brother sitting by the large window furthest from the entrance apparently confident enough in not being disturbed to sit somewhere with a view.

Sitting opposite Grey quietly Cirrus looked at him curiously, the older Schnee had been off-campus a lot for some reason but while Cirrus was curious about that wasn't the reason he had sought him out. "Hey Grey..." He said without prompting. "You busy?" Idly he rubbed his tired eyes with the heel of his palm.

Not looking up from his book on the maintenance and repair of prosthetics, Grey spoke in his usual stern voice. "That depends on how important this is Cirrus. What is troubling you?"

Working his hands against each other awkwardly Cirrus read a few upside down lines from Grey's book and frowned in curiosity at his choice of reading material, the idea of a cybernetic limb had been thrown about a few times after his own accident but the nature of the injury and his young age had meant a replacement was ultimately unnecessary.

Putting his brother's reading habits aside for the moment Cirrus leaned back. "You heard what happened on my team's mission of course....but how much have you heard exactly?" He was confident that Grey had seen through the cover story surrounding the Grimm attack but he wasn't going to give anything away on the off chance that Grey hadn't looked into what had really happened.

"More than even you know Cirrus." Grey said with a disinterested voice as he didn't look up from his book. Yet it was clear that Cirrus was oozing discomfort so he added. "But if you're talking about that pathetic cover story then yes I know the civilians were turned into Grimm. And that the surviving Grimm were sent to a scientific base in the deserts if Vacuo for a cure." Pausing for a moment as the realisation set in that's this may be the first time Cirrus had seen a innocent die. Sometimes Grey forgot about how weak and sensitive his younger brother was. How there was a part of him that could care about such a trivial thing.

Looking up from his book Grey met his brother's eyes. "There are other people at fault here. People I am investigating. Do not blame yourself for what happened. Those missions were supposed to be simple. None of them should have been as much trouble as they were." Looking out the window his bore furrowed as the light cast shadows over his face letting only the faint glow of his clear eyes shine. "The world is changing and not for the better." Letting out a low growl his face slowly returned to it's normal stoic calm. "But what is it that you wanted to ask me?"

Relieved as he was that he could speak freely and heartened by his brother's attempt to actually comfort him Cirrus still fought the urge to shake his head in wry amusement, if Grey had one weakness it was his tendency to flaunt his knowledge. "Middle of nowhere in Vacuo huh? Someone's worried about prying eyes."

Sobering again he interlaced his fingers and leaned on his elbows. "I wanted to ask you...how do you manage to stay so calm with....everything? I mean I-I thought I was okay with the mission, I talked a bunch of people down, I went and fought some Grimm but then I found that they weren't Grimm not really they were people. We-I killed those people, I thought it was weird that they didn't evaporate so what did I do? I strolled up to an actual living person and stabbed them through the head just to make sure they were dead."

Grey knew the answer it was one that made everything easy and detached. A answer he knew wouldn't help his brother understand what was going on. Letting out a sigh he spoke in his usual calm detached way. "You did your job as a huntsman, Cirrus. You hunted the grim and took it down. Don't blame yourself for the other events. Take that pain you feel for the innocents and use it to find the actual culprit." He glared at his worker brother his words turning harsher. "Stop wallowing in your own self pity. You're not seeing the bigger picture. Instead of thinking 'I' start asking 'who.' At least then you'll get somewhere, because right now all you're doing is spiraling down into a hole going nowhere." Holding the book page within his index finger and thumb he slowly turned it and went back to reading. He'd grown tired of the conversation already. "Neither of our parents are ones to let the world swallow them in. Don't be the weak link in the chain."

Staring at the top of Grey's head Cirrus considered what his brother had said, he realised that he had spent so much time thinking about what he himself had done that he hadn't considered how the Grimm/people had been made that way or who or what could have done such a thing, "You're right I've hardly even thought about the who or why. I need to stay focused on doing something about it rather than sitting around whining." He smiled ruefully to himself, at the very least Grey didn't waste words on cheap platitudes instead he was always working and finding things out for some reason or another. Frowning again Cirrus thought about their last conversation when they had talked about his team realising a thought had been nagging at him ever since Io had opened up to him and Bruno about her condition. "Grey...when we last spoke you said you had looked into my team, did you know about what happened to Iola in Menagerie then?"

Grey's stoic look didn't falter from his face but he was half that he could give his brother clarity. He was a smart kid, of course he was, he was his brother. Returning back to reading the book he felt Cirrus's emotion shift and knew what he wanted to ask. "You mean her father's death? Yes. It was a expected tragedy." Grey said as he turned the next page before looking up at Cirrus. "Or are you talking about the girl being a serial killer?"

Rising half out of his chair Cirrus scowled angrily at Grey's flippancy. "I'm talking about finding three severed heads in her bathroom! And apparently I'm the last person to find out! Was it fun for you to imagine how I'd react?"

Grey stopped mid page and looked up at Cirrus a bit surprised. He hadn't expected to hear that at all. "That is news. I suppose that is why you all changed dorms." Looking away he whispered under his breath. "Oscar is better at keeping his secrets than I took him for. Interesting." Looking back a his clearly annoyed little brother he gave a hard tisk and looked at him with those familiar icy eyes that were sharper as he spoke sternly down at his brother. "Sit down Cirrus." He didn't raise his voice but the command was clearly one not to be denied. Slowly closing the book in his hand he spoke again."The girl's medication was effective and she was considered not a danger. She'd been taking it for years without any problem. If something happened, there must have been a reason. Did she stop or run out?"

Cirrus raised his brows in surprise but kept his expression stony in spite of the guilty thrill he felt at managing to catch out Grey. "You didn't know about that...." Still scowling he sat slowly. "Neither of those things happened, she just said it stopped working one day, she even said she took everything she had and it did nothing. It seems too sudden to be anything natural, assuming she isn't lying about taking it the only other possibilities are that she's developed a different problem that's preventing the meds from working or there's something wrong with the medication she had, though since she has a fresh supply now it should become clear which one it is soon."

Grey ignored his brother's surprise, of course there were certain hidden things that not even Grey knew. Listening to his brother intently he stroked his chin in thought. "True though if it stopped suddenly..." Grey looked at his brother and decided to change the subject. "Keep your guard up Cirrus. I do not expect her to hurt you, but the mind of a psychopath is unpredictable." Grey said with a cold tone a bit of contempt within it as well.

Sighing Cirrus looked down at the table, while he wanted to trust Io he had taken to keeping his weapon in his room though he told himself that was more because he was worried for Croc's safety. "I'm not crazy Grey, I'll be careful after all she is a member of my team." Smiling a little he looked at the book Grey had been reading again and tilted his head curiously. "What is with that book anyway? Your own teammates all looked to be in one piece when I went to your dorm looking for you."

Grey was relieved but that contempt was still in his eyes. It was clear the man was annoyed and was glad when his brother changed the conversation. Looking down at the book he gently caressed the bound cover. "Just re-learing some old knowledge for someone. I've offered to help them with maintenance and work on my own innovations."

Cirrus hummed to himself, Grey's philosophy didn't include doing anyone any favours and 'working on his own innovations' sounded a lot like an excuse. "Hmm, you worried about losing a limb or something?" He clenched his left hand a few times at the memory of his own close call. "I know Onyx lost one of her arms on her teams' mission, I should go see her when I've got some time." Cirrus had known her most of his life but had seen her infrequently in that time and wasn't anywhere near as close to her as he was to Phoenix or Summer.

Cirrus managed not to smirk when his brother tensed at the mention of Onyx, Grey put so much effort into being impassive that right now it was like looking into a perfectly still pond that had just had a cherry bomb tossed in. "Yes well bonding with...people is certainly a worthy endeavour, I'll be sure to drop by and see her when I can." His smile turned a little smug. "I'm sure we could have an intriguing conversation." Standing up he nodded to his brother. "I'd better go, thanks for tolerating my whining Grey. Oh yeah Nix said we should get together at some point, if you came along we could persuade Summer to cook for us, think about it." Walking away he called back over his shoulder. "And good luck!"

 

[Brinni]

Time Skip stuff (dunno if we're posting it yet)

Saffron Auran Zephyr-Valkyrie

Spoiler: Past Events

• Saffron and Skyler
• Saffron and Sharp

• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  Despite how late the party went, Saffron still woke up early. And he did it for one simple reason...guilt. He knew what he did to Sky yesterday had gone too far, especially with her family. He'd like to say he didn't know why he did it, but he'd be lying to himself and anyone else he told. So, there was only one thing to do. Throwing on a shirt and some pants he walked out into the common room. Seeing that her door was still closed and she wasn't in the common room or kitchen, he assumed she was still in there. Taking a breath he walked over to her door and knocked.
  
  "Hey Sky...you up? I was hoping we could talk. Though if you'd rather not, I understand." he asked, he voice devoid of its usual mirth. Placing his back to the door and sliding down, he sat next to her door.
  
  Skyler looked up at the ceiling as she stayed in her bed. Last night was crashing down on her. It was so much fun the first half of it, but the rest of the night just went crashing down. Even her dance with Slate was not enjoyed like she would have. The knock on her door caught her by surprise but calmed a bit when she heard Saffron. She didn't answer right away as she took a deep breath before getting out of bed. Putting on her dressing robes on top of her nightdress, she walked over to the door and opened it up.
  
  She looked down at him, clearly not caring that she had dark circles from her lack of sleep was clear as day. "Come on in..." she announced, stepping to the side as she allowed him to walk in her room. Clothes were scattered around the floor from getting ready last night, but she didn't care about cleaning today. "What do you want to talk about?" she asked, leaving her door ajar as she took a seat on her bed and waited for him tell her what he wanted to tell her.
  
  He got up and followed her in, but just couldn't seem to meet her eyes. He fidgeted for a minute or so, trying to get the words right. Apologizing had never been his thing, even less so when they were both back in Mistral. But a lot had changed for him since she had left. Not all of it good.
  
  
  "I guess it's more what I need to say, rather than a proper discussion. I'm sorry about yesterday. All of it. I was an ass and totally out of line. I shouldn't have thrown you under the bus when Slate invited us, and I sure as hell shouldn't have done it with your family. And I get if you don't accept the apology and even if you're still mad at me. I just thought you should know I was sorry for it is all."
  
  
  
  Throughout the apology he still couldn't look her in the eye. Part of him didn't want to, afraid of what he'd see there. He didn't know what would be worse: Anger, disappointment, confusion, or pity. Instead, once he finished he turned and began to walk away.
  
  Skyler was shocked at what Saffron had just said. She wanted to be mad at what he did, but she couldn't stay mad at him for so long. She had been rude him in the past but in friendly banter, but it was never to the length that he went. As he got up to leave Skyler stood up and exclaimed, "I forgive you, Saf... I can never stay mad at you forever." She wanted him to turn around and look at her, but that might be too much to ask.
  
  She made her way to her bathroom as she exclaimed, "I'll see you in class..." It was going to be her first day of actual classes, and knowing her father he would have gotten information from her mother about what happened. She closed the door as she looked at herself in the mirror. I'm going to be lectured by the doctor later...
  
  Hearing her words Saffron visibly relaxed. He turned to look at her, glad he was forgiven. If there was only one person in this world who he was afraid to lose, it'd be Skyler. Some part of him still held a grudge against her for leaving, and subsequently everything that happened since then, but she was still all he had in this country. She was the only person he could truly call a friend right now. Without her he'd be alone...again. Summer was nice, but he had only had the one dance with her. She had left the party before he got the chance to really talk with her.
  
  
  He gave a half smile. "Yeah. See you in class."
• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  Saffron had spent the day of classes eerily quiet. One may have thought he was daydreaming, but his brain was hard at work. He was trying to figure out what to say when he finally spoke to Professor Sharp. Apologizing to Skyler had sparked something in him. It took him the whole day to figure out what to say but he thought he finally had it down.
  
  When he went to Sharp's office after class, he learned that the Professor wasn't there. He told his pink haired female classmate so when she came looking for him. Instead of going out looking for him, he decided he'd just wait for Sharp to come back. It was bound to happen eventually before the professor went home.
  
  "I swear the Auburns will be the death of me..." Larimar said under his breath as he made his way back to his office. He had gotten a message from Sapphire that she and Robin where taking Skyler to the hospital for her check-up. He would have liked to be there for Skyler, but when it came to her heart, he knew he would never get his way in the matter. He made sure to do that on his own. Once he walked into his classroom he recognized the familiar blonde waiting outside his office door.
  
  "Mr. Zephyr-Valkyrie," he called out, "What brings you here so late in the evening. I would have thought you would accompany my daughter to her appointments." Larimar put a lot of emphasis in his words as he came over to Saffron and his office door. The setting sun colored the room in red hues, but that didn't stop him from staying at his office late. "I have the feeling this conversation is not passing... Coming in, Mr. Zephyr-Valkyrie." He opened his door with ease as he walked behind the workbench that should have been his desk.
  
  "Thank you professor. And truth be told, I wasn't asked to join her" he said, following him inside. He wasn't nearly as nervous as he was when h was trying to apologize to Skyler. This was far easier. He took in what passed for Sharp's "office" and couldn't help but smile. It was just like him, and he was glad to see some things didn't change.
  
  
  "It could be a passing conversation. I suppose that would depend on you. To be honest, sir, I was hoping we could bury the hatchet. I know you don't like me, or at least didn't. Which is fair. I was a punk when I was younger. I'd like to think that you of all people would prefer not to have someone judge you based on your past, but if your opinion of me can't, or won't, change that's fine. I came here to get as fresh a start as I can."
  
  "Even if she didn't ask for you to come," Sharp said over his shoulder as he tried to straighten his workbench for what he was about to do, "You would have gone with her. Something I can understand is very endearing of you in my daughter's eyes." Once the workbench was cleared, leaving only the tools he was going to use, he looked at Saffron as he spoke his mind. "A punk is an understatement, young man. You were and still are, a father's nightmare when it comes to their daughter," Sharp made the comment.
  
  With a sigh at the last bit that he said, Sharp was finally impressed. He nodded and looked up at Saffron, "That is true I do not care about one's past only on their goal for the future, but when it comes to my daughter, I have reasons to look into the past. Your mother is a well known Huntress, excitable but a hero. As much as I would like to forget the past with you Mr. Zephyr-Valkyrie, sneaking through a window of my home to talk to my daughter is not the ideal way to make a first impression. I have enough to deal with when it comes to my brother-in-law, sneaking into rooms that he doesn't belong."
  
  Sharp took out Diplomacy, his gauntlet with lighting dust, ready to work on it, but he still had something to say. He took a moment to look over his workbench and then to Saffron when he said, "I should apologize. It was never my intention to come to Beacon to teach. I was going to teach in Haven, but after our first meeting when I stabbed you out of the protection of my family... I decided to unroot my family and bring them here. I took away a friend from you and from my daughter. That was unfair of me to do. I thought that it would be best for her to get away from Mistral and recover, but I only made her condition worse then it should along with having her hate me for it."
  
  "She didn't ask, didn't even tell me about it, so I didn't go. I'm not the puppy that stuck closer to her than glue anymore." It would have been easy to scoff at Professor Sharp, and Saffron nearly did. But he composed himself. He sat down and crossed one leg over the other, his taloned foot bouncing. He smiled at the memory of their meeting for the second time in a few days.
  
  
  "I mean, sneaking in may not have been a great first impression, but neither was yours. After all, I will always carry a reminder of it on my skin. And yet, here I sit with nothing but respect for you. I understand that you were doing what you thought was best when you moved. In fact, despite it being one of the worst things to happen to me, losing the one person that always stood by side, it turned out to also be one of the best things. It wound up forcing me to grow up, learn to stand on my own two feet, and rely on only myself." He shrugged.
  
  
  "As for my mother, well you're right. She is a hero, and I am most definitely not her. Not yet." he said. "But a punk is who I was" he insisted. "Don't presume to know who I am now after years of not being around. People change"
  
  Sharp finally sat on his stool and looked at Saffron. "Alright," he sighed, "A fresh start. Just try to stay out of trouble and keep Skyler safe. That's all I can ask from you, Saffron." Sharp rolled open his tools from their leather pocket, getting ready to work on his gauntlet. "Don't fuck this up, Saffron. I am a forgivable man, but there are certain things I will never forgive." Without another word, he extended his hand to Saffron over the workbench. "I look forward to seeing the Saffron you are now, Mr. Zephyr-Valkerie."
  
  Saffron hesitated for a moment as Sharp extended his hand. Nothing about the man had ever told Saffron that he would change his mind. Perhaps he's growing soft in his age he thought, or it's some kind of trap. Something he can show to Sky if I do screw up, about how I'm not worth her time. Either way, I'll show him. I didn't go through hell to be played a fool again.
  
  
  
  "I've always protected her. That's never going to change." he said, grasping the teacher's hand firmly. He rose to leave, but stopped at the door. "And...it's just Zephyr. I haven't earned her name."
  
  
  
  And he walked away.
  
  "Good to hear that," Sharp said sternly at Saffron's words about protecting Skyler. He followed Saffron out his office with his eyes. Sharp crossed his arms at the last comment as Saffron left, leaving Sharp to finally smile in private. "You'll earn that name soon enough, Mr. Zephyr... You'll even find out you won't need it,"he said under his breath as he began to work on modifying his weapon to subdue an individual. He couldn't help smile at the previous conversation he and Saffron had. He truly is a new person, he thought.

Cherry Caramel

Spoiler: past events

• Cherry, Sharp, and Cornelia
• Cherry and Ophelia
• Cherry and Io

• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  After classes finished the first day back from the mission, Cherry was wandering the campus trying to find Professor Sharp since he wasn't in his office. Eventually she found him walking and chatting with Professor Auburn. Skipping up to the pair she smiled and waved.
  
  "Hi Professors! I hope you're enjoying the day. I just wanted to thank you Professor Sharp for everything. Helping me both make a weapon and giving me some ideas on how to use it really came in handy over the weekend. I never thought that I'd become a human pinball!"
  
  Larimar Sharp and Cornelia Auburn were enjoying a walk after Cornelia had pried Larimar from his workbench. She knew that Sapphire had told him about Skyler's words last night. As much as he wanted to talk to Skyler about it, they both knew that she would just become defensive. Even knowing that, they kept their conversation to onltyTheir conversation was cut short when Cherry came up to them.
  
  "Hello, Cherry," Cornelia greeted with a smile.
  
  "Good evening, Miss Caramel. It's good to hear that your rapier came in handy during your mission. And I must agree, I never heard of anyone becoming a human pinball!" Sharp looked over to Auburn as she just laughed at the thought.
  
  "Well, I would never know that feeling," Cornelia laughed as she pointed at her antlers on her head, joking that she wasn't human.
  
  Sharp let out a deep sigh as he tried not egg on her joke. How did she end up being the leader of our team... He cleared his throat a bit as he looked down at his student, "You know where to find me if you need your weapon to be tuned up. If you think the weight is off, bring it in. It's best to be sure that you and your weapon none compatible anymore."
  
  Cherry laughed, picturing Auburn bouncing around in the trees like she did. . "Personally Professor Auburn I think you'd make a better battering ram than a pinball with those horns...though it'd probably hurt a little more. Yup" she said, thinking about it. "Definitely a better battering ram."
  
  She nodded at Sharps reminder. Her weapon was a little off in the weight, but it also meant it packed a punch. She'd only really been able test it during the mission. More testing needed to be done before she worked on changing it.
  
  "I'll remember that Professor, thanks!"
  
  Cornelia's eyes seem to twinkle with excitement as she imagined herself as a battering ram, causing havoc, but Sharp's voice snapped her. "Ms. Caramel, please restrain yourself from giving, Professor Auburn any ideas that will end up her hurting herself... She would do it is she could." Cornelia laughed, knowing that she would have done it, especially when she was her age. Sharp knew that she would, but he knew it was her image to look and act like an airhead. She was the headmaster's informant after all.
  
  "You'll eventually build muscle to the point where the rapier would feel light, so keep that in mind as well," Sharp continued to instruct Cherry about her weapon, "Some huntsmen like their weapons light, others like it to be heavy for more impact. Whatever you decide, whether it be light or heavy, it's an easy fix."
• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  The next morning came, all too soon since they had classes, after the party. Cherry woke up a little later than usual, but still with enough time to get ready. Looking at herself in the mirror she shrugged. She was only wearing a tank top and a pair of shorts, but she was fine going out there to get breakfast. She was surprised however to see Ophelia up before her. Will wonders never cease?
  
  Skipping over to her she smiled, but spoke softly. She knew Ophelia was hardly awake yet, the cup of coffee in her hand proving it and she didn't want to be too loud. "Morning Ophelia. Man that party was great! I don't know how you managed to get someone famous to play, or all of that stuff here so quickly, but it was amazing! Waaaaaaaaaaaaay better than I was even imagining. Great work! And don't think I didn't catch those dances. You're really adorable when you smile like that boy made you smile. Well...more adorable."
  
  
  Feeling the warm cup of caffeine in her hands Ophelia let out a tired sigh as she rolled her shoulders. Almost always the earliest of hers team, last night she hardly got any sleep. Having been worried about, Phoenix, Dagger, Ren, Silver and herself. Her irrational heartbeat was one thing, however, the blade that was left for her by Dagger was the biggest clue that the last choice in life was taken from her. Having slit her arm, in the dead of night, she watched as fire dust poured out of her veins. It was much purer than ever before, there was hardly any blood anymore. Using her semblance she played with her blood hardening and shaping it before returning it into her body. Covering the wound with the green salve she had, it was healed in a instant.
  
  Not able to sleep, she got up to check on Silver only to find her still sleeping. Watching the young girl sleep Ophelia couldn't help but let her worries grow deeper. After a while she sat at the dorm's table and waited till the sun rose.
  
  Now looking over to Cherry as she spoke softly Ophelia gave a calm smile, glad that she was wasn't shouting. Taking a soft sip of her warm Caffe Mocha drink she gave a soft nod, "Thank you Cherry. However, most of the praise goes to my mom. She was the one who reached out to the workers to help prepare the party. As for Ren, he's a old friend who owed me a favor. " He still owes me one for what he took from me, the bastard. As the conversation turned to Phoenix, a soft blush ran across Ophelia's cheeks and a bashful smile grew on her face, "Oh...what..." Placing a warm hand to her flushed cheeks she tried to regain her senses. "I...I umm, yes...I like him quite a lot...It's quite embarrassing. We've been chatting almost every night, I didn't know how much I missed him until we returned from our mission."
  
  "Your mom? Well I hope I get to meet her one day and say thank you in person. OOH OOH! She should come to the next one! That's so cool that you know someone famous though!" She smiled, every moment of last night vividly in her mind. Her grin grew wider at Ophelia's response.
  
  "Embarrassing? There's nothing to be embarrassed about! It's good you have someone like that. I wish I did, or even had someone that felt like that towards me. Not including my parents, obviously. They don't count. Ugh, you're so luck Ophelia."
  
  He honestly didn't know how Nix felt about her, not fully at least. Still she hasn't felt this way in a very long time and did consider herself lucky. The boy she came to like seems to like her back for more than just how she looked not who her parents were and that was enough. Giving a soft smile to Cherry she took a step forward. "Hey, don't think like that. I bet that you'll find someone too. Maybe they're closer than you think?" Thinking back to the dance she noticed her and Slate get closer on and off the dancefloor. She wants sure but she had a feeling there was something there in Slate. It might take some effort to coax out but it was there. "Don't give up just yet, alright? Besides, I'm here for you, we're teammates afterall." The word teammates brought her back to Silver and her worries and that was the last thing she needed to be thinking about. So she changed the subject.
  
  “Anyway as for my mom,I don’t think she’d come any time soon she’s off traveling on business.” She’d hoped that everything was going well she felt a bit unsettled at leaving her all alone. Still from their calls it seemed as if she was doing well and that gave her some semblance of calm. Chucking as Cherry mentioned Ren again being famous she shrugged. Having met with many more wealthy and famous people in her short time with her mother, Ren wasn't anything special. However she didn't want to brag so she simply nodded, and took this as a opportunity to apologise for him. "And don't tell Ren that you're impressed, otherwise he'll never get the hint. I'm sorry about him hitting on you at the party. He's the type of guy not to give up easily when he's interested. Honestly he might be a bigger flirt than Slate if that possible."
  
  Cherry thought about what Ophelia had said for a minute then shrugged. "Well, if they are they should speak up" she laughed. "I'm a Huntress-in-training, I don't have time for guessing games. But you're right, I do have you. And, I think that's enough for now. We're not just teammates though, I'd like to think we're friends."
  
  Regarding the subject of Ren she nodded seriously. "No need for apologies. You of all people should understand you get used to being hit on when you're cute. And if you say he's bad news, then I believe you. Although..." She looked at their leader's door. "It's hard to imagine anyone being a bigger flirt than Slate."
  
  "I like to think of ourselves as friends too." Ophelia said with a smile, she was truly enjoying her time with her teammates and has grown to feel comfortable around all of them.
  
  After mentioning Ren, Ophelia gave a soft sigh as Cherry seemed to understand. Well, at least gather what she was trying to say. Ren was someone with bad actions, but good intentions. Still it was for the best that Cherry stay away from him. Not even wanting to think on all the times, she's been pursued, Ophelia followed Cherry's lead she looked over to Slate's door and shrugged. "I know, Slate is quite the charmer." Part of her was about to talk about sleeping with him, but knew to keep to herself. Instead she looked back to Cherry with a kind smile, "still I have a feeling he's the type who'd appreciate the other making the first move."
  
  Cherry laughed at that. "That's not likely. I mean did you even see him last night? He was always the one going up to the girl. No, he's definitely the type to make the first move."
  
  Taking a plate of toast with her, she smiled warmly. "Anyways, I'm gonna go get ready for classes. We should do something this week, a girls' night or something. Think on it. Later!"
  
  
  
• 
  
  Day: Wednesday
  
  A couple days after the party Cherry finally found some free time to talk to her friend. She felt bad that she hadn't gotten to spend much time with her since the two of them and Silver went out. Once classes were done she went over to her friend Io and knocked lightly on her desk to show she was there. She remembered that the poor girl was easily frightened and was taking steps to avoid that.
  
  "Hi Io! I was sad you couldn't make it to the party, but after hearing how your dorm had a mold infestation I totally got it. Having to pack everything up, even Croc's stuff since he was at the party when it was discovered, it makes sense you couldn't come. I saved you all some cake though if you want it! Also, we should totally go out again sometime soon. I wanna try some more of the ice cream from that place you showed Silver and I!"
  
  Staring off into the distance Io hadn't been handling everything very well, often she stared off into space and was growing more and more tired. She's been having consistent nightmares since the day of the party ones she didn't want to talk about to anyone. Instead she began spending much of her time in the forge working on a weapon. Her mind wandering Io jolted as her Cherry lightly knocked on the table the presence of someone new pulling her back to reality.
  
  Seeing Cherry Io gave her friend a warm smile and listened as she spoke. Knowing full well that the young excitable woman talked quite a bit. Once she finished Iotugged st her sleeve as she nodded. “Hello Cherry. Yeah, I heard it was beautiful. I’m sorry I couldn’t go. It wasn’t actually mold, but bedbugs. They took over the whole dorm. It was my fault...” Pausing for a moment she pushed her guilt to the back of her mind before she continued. “Thank you for saving me a piece and yes we should go back sometime! I really do enjoy that place a lot. And...well I like hanging out with you. You’re a good friend Cherry.”
  
  Cherry smiled at the praise. She missed her soft spoken friend. There was something different about her that she didn't get from her team. Something she enjoyed. She shook her head at Io's comment about bedbugs.
  
  "Your fault? How can bedbugs be your fault? Eh, not important what is important is that we should hang out again." It was then that Cherry had an idea, one that got her bouncing. "Are you free tonight or even tomorrow? We could totally have a sleepover night. Pjs, movies, pizza and other snacks? Gossiping maybe, I don't know if you do that. I'm sure it must be tough sometimes being the only girl on your team not having someone to do this stuff with."
  
  "I mean I don't mind it. The other guys are really nice to me." Tugging at a strand of her hair she thought about whether or not she should agree to the sleepover. She's never had one before, but maybe staying up all night nights too her from having nightmares or another episode. It's certainly better than sitting in the corner of her bathroom trying to keep herself awake. Against her better judgement Io gave a cautious nod and smiled at Cherry. "Still...I think I would like that a lot. I don't have any plans for my evenings so any day is fine."
  
  Cherry clapped as Io agreed to the sleepover. It'll be nice. Doing something normal for a change that doesn't have to do with being a Huntress. I don't think I've done anything normal since I went out with Io and Silver. "Good, tonight it is then. Any particular movies or genres you like? I'm down to watch anything."
  
  She nodded at Io's response. "Great! Meet me at my dorm after dinner! OOOOH WE CAN MAKE A FORT AND WATCH FROM INSIDE! IT'S GONNA BE SO FUN! We should also totally go for ice cream again this weekend. We can make a trip of it like we did last time! Invite different people, make new friends! It's gonna be great! One thing at a time first though. Movies, then we'll figure out the weekend."
  
  Io smiled at her cheerful firend, glad she could make her so excited. It would be nice to just be normal for a evening. Shaking her head to the mention of movies Io never really watched many so she didn't have a specific genre. "I don't have one just nothing scary or gory." Smiling as her friend went off the rails again talking about future plans she was surprised to see that she pulled herself in again. It was curious but she was glad that Cherry was cheery. "Right. I'll come by your door after dinner. And we'll have ice cream again soon. I promise."
  
  "Rom-coms it is then. That's about as far as you can get from scary and gory. I'll see you then! And I can't wait."
  
  Taking a more serious tone she looked at her friend. She had been so excited to talk to her that she hadn't even registed how exhausted Io looked. That would explain the spacing out...well..more than usual "Io, you look tired. Is it schoolwork keeping you up? Cuz I can get that. Some of this stuff is hard. I've spent quite a few late nights on them. But if it's stressing you out to where you don't sleep that's no good. Take it one step at a time, one breath at a time, and I promise everything will turn out ok. I'll even help you with it tonight if you want to make it easier. Ok?"
  
  Io looked over to her as Cherry some about how tiered she look. A bit surprised, she rubbed her eyes and tried her best to looked less tired. "Oh, no...I mean...yes classes have gotten harder. But I...I just have a lot on my mind. I think spending time with you will help me out a lot. I'm looking forward to Rom-coms and sleepovers." Giving a soft smile she brought her hands together. Her movements were slow, her body showing how tired she truly was even if she tried to. "I'm really excited."
  
  Cherry nodded. "Ok, if you're sure. Try and rest up until then Io." She reached out and took her friend's hands. "I mean it. Try and relax until tonight ok? See you later~"
  
  Letting go, Cherry skipped off, back to her dorm, to get a whole queue set up for Io and her tonight.

Jade Wukong

Spoiler: past events

• Jade and Titan
• Nix and Jade

• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  Titan and Jade were sparring on one of the rooftops around campus. Mats had been laid out so they wouldn't hurt themselves too much. Titan had wanted to use the gym, but Jade had reminded him that Nix also trained there at night.The sound of trading blows stopped at a sudden thwump of someone hitting the ground.
  
  Jade sat up and smiled. "Looks like you're getting back in to it Titan. Pretty soon you'll be back out there in no time. But.." she said, looking at his arms. "It's time to stop for tonight"
  
  The telltale sign of blood was tinging his bandages. Not nearly as bad as they had been a few days ago, Titan was recovering quickly, but still enough that Jade was calling for a stop. After all, he shouldn't be training at all. Blood was the sign they had agreed upon before the party, and again when Jade offered to train with him away from the eyes of both the twins and his doctors.
  
  Thinking of Phoenix, a small frown crossed her face before clearing. Not at him, but at the inevitable following thought of Ophelia. I don't really trust her...but I don't think she's a bad person. Certainly not a good one either. More neutral than anything.
  
  Titan fell to the mat across from Jade, following her lead. The training got easier with each day, soon he wouldn't need to go to the hospital for recovery. But not yet, the blood tinging his bandages proved that. It wasn't as much, but the sharp blood lines soaking into the cloth brought the deal forward.
  
  "With all the help you're giving, it won't take much longer." Titan lifted his core, feeling the semi-healed ribs crunching and breathing easier than the days before. "Never fought someone with three hands, I think we might have to tie your tail to make it eaiser on me." Titan chuckled before looking out to Remnant's moon.
  
  "Phoenix is probably training right now too." Titan didn't want to think of his cousin right now, but the moon always brought Phoenix to his mind. The sun and moon, Summer and Phoenix to Titan. Slowly his gaze moved back to Jade, knowing the pained expression originated from the same person.
  
  Jade shook her head. "Absolutely not. It's like I said to Pyro. When it comes to a faunus our traits aren't purely decoration. Some of them are useful, and most of us know how to use them. So it's best to be prepared for anything."
  
  She followed his gaze back up to the moon. "Probably. That's why we're up here. And if he's not training, he's talking with Ophelia in the courtyard again."
  
  Titan face moved from pained to embarrassed as he realized his mistake, the defensive tone Jade took saying it all. Fauni were common, but Titan hadn't had any deep conversations with any. Reprimanding himself and silently thanking Jade for not doing so verbally, Titan sat up straighter. At the notion of Ophelia Titan look more perplexed than angry. With Phoenix's latest outburst Titan had begun to question just 'what' his responsibilities were. To protect them, whether they know it or not.
  
  "Do you still want to confront her with me?" Titan looked sheepishly at Jade, wondering if he was asking too much of his new friend. The thought of meeting with someone as mysterious as the stories made the girl out to be, well, it sounded like a fiction novel. No, mother told us stories. We all have secrets, some more dangerous then others. "I don't really know what I'll say, what I'll ask her, but I'd like to have you with me." Titan gave a small smile, the worry mixing with the hope, "Phoenix is your partner, so I think it's both our jobs to protect him.".
  
  Going behind Phoenix's back, meeting with his 'interest', it felt wrong. But, Titan didn't know what else to do.
  
  Jade wasn't surprised when he asked. Given everything she told him, and what she knew of Titan, it was no surprise he wanted to look out for Phoenix.
  
  "I mean yeah. I'll go with you. I had honestly been thinking about talking to her myself. I just want to make sure she's not doing to him what she did to Pyro. I don't think she's a bad person after all. She was trying to protect someone, based on what she said in the warehouse so she can't be all bad anyways."
  
  Who knows, maybe we're just paranoid.
  
  Titan nodded, agreeing with her. "Did I tell you Phoenix and I talked this morning?" Titan remembered his outburst, wondering if he was at fault now. "Apparently he had stayed with Summer after the party, and she made us talk at breakfast." Bringing his legs in, Titan sighed deeply. "It didn't go well." He shook his head, "Let's go talk to Ophelia, I want to get it over with." Titan attempted to move away from what he just told Jade.
  
  "No you didn't. I'm sorry to hear that." Jade pushed the thoughts of Nix to this side and focused on her friend. She sort of it about the fight. Just that it happened, not the details. Nix had said as much this morning. She could see Titan was hurting, but she was also fairly sure she couldn't do anything about it. That was between him and Nix. So she decided on trying to help him not think about it. "I agree better to rip the band-aid off. Afterwards we can eat some ice cream or something and enjoy the fact it's over with, no matter the outcome. And if things went that badly Titan, you can stay in my room if you need some space from Summer. I'll just sleep on the common room couch. I can't promise not running into Nix though..." she stated.
  
  She didn't think twice about offering her space to her friend. If she had a problem with the people in her dorm she'd want somewhere to go too.
  
  Titan wondered if it was the right thing to do, considering what he told Phoenix. He had said he wouldn't protect him anymore, that he would stay out of his life. Was this just another intrusion that would prove Phoenix's point, something else to involve himself in he shouldn't be in. Titan stood with Jade, "No, I just checked back into the clinic. The nurse said as long as I have wounds then I have a bed. Thank you though," Titan offered his hand for Jade to stand, "Do you think we should be doing, or more so I should be? Is it my responsibility?"
  
  Jade sort of half shrugged. "I won't lie to you dude. I have no idea. We don't even know quite what we're doing so who can say for certain. I want to know about her. Not just for Phoenixs sake, but for me as well. We have the option of bringing it to a teacher if we want to take it out of our hands. But who knows where that will lead. You make the call titan, and I'll back your play."
  
  Titan rolled his shoulders back, shaking his head. "I guess nothing can be hurt by just talking with her." Titan attempted to convince himself, "And if you say it's for you, then I don't have a problem with it." Taking the stairs off the roof, the two made their way to the Team BRSS dorm room. After a few seconds with his hand to the door, Titan looked to Jade for a bit of confidence before knocking.
• 
  
  Day: Monday
  
  After the disaster that was breakfast, Phoenix came into his dorm to get his book bag. He stopped before he entered his room when he looked over at Jade's door. Nix walked over to the door and knocked on the door as he spoke out, "Jade are you there? It's Nix..." He paused for a moment but soon continued, "Can we talk? It's okay if you don't want to, but I just wanted to say I'm sorry. I was an idiot for not being completely honest with you..."
  
  He looked down at his feet for a minute before he let out a sigh. Without an answer, he just backed off from the door and stated, "I get it... I'll just see you in class." He walked over to his room and picked up his backpack. His bedroom was a bit on the messy side but he just didn't want to stay in the same dorm where his team more than likely was not happy with him. Coming back to the common room he started to head for the door.
  
  Jade woke up at the knocking on her door. It took her a second to remember why Phoenix thought he had to apologize. When she did she realized he was supposed to apologize. "Wait" she called. Looking at the state of her room she sighed. It was a mess. There was dirty laundry strewn everywhere. The only clean area was the desk where her computer sat. But that wasn't important right now. She grabbed a button up. "Come in. Class can wait." As she called him did a single button so that it wouldn't pop open and show her chest if she had to move.
  
  She watched, looking at her door to see if he had even heard her. And if he had, would he come in and face her? Or would he run away, scared and ashamed?
  
  Phoenix stopped when he heard the faint sound of Jade and walked over to her door. With another knock, he opened up her door and said, "Pardon my intrusion..." He walked into her room and was surprised to see it in the same state as his own room. "Are you okay with us missing class?" Nix asked as he looked over at her, "We can talk about it fully after class... I just wanted to say that I'm sorry... I think I made things worse for my stupidity..." He looked over at Jade's face. "I would do anything to make things right," Phoenix stated with a determined look.
  
  Jade shook her head. "I'm fine with missing class. This is more important.We're going to be together for the next four years. I'd rather get this settled now, what's one hour compared to the next few years."
  
  She took a deep breath. "I know you're sorry. I accept your apology Nix. It will take a bit of time, but we'll get back to where we were. But you're right, you did make it worse. You should have told me you were meeting with her intentionally. So let's start there. And I promise not to blow up this time. Why didn't you tell me?"
  
  Phoenix took a seat in her desk chair and took a moment to think of the best way to explain himself. Once he did he looked down at his hands and answered, "Have you ever thought that no one would understand you more than the one person that's been by your side the longest? After my Mom went back to being the Huntress she's been. I thought the worst. Mom could never tell us what she was doing, so I slowly began to keep things from her. Summer was my confidante... so everything I ever did when it came to something dangerous I would tell her. Even when I went out after Ophelia or when I go out on every visit before working out... she would receive a message. I should have done the same with you, but it was already engraved in my head to tell her first."
  
  Phoenix let out a deep and looked up Jade as he continued, "I know that's a good reason to have kept things from you. Even with Summer, I knew from the day I made the deal with her that it was eating at her from the inside. I wasn't fair to anyone." He paused as he tried to think of what to say, but he stopped the cover he was forming and told her the truth, "My mom told Summer and me about how both our grandmothers left. Both with their own reason, but she never told us about why my father left. When she left as well, I knew she would come back, but in the back of my head I knew that the same thing that happened to Grandma Summer could happen to her."
  
  He got up from the chair and walked for a bit, "I'm afraid of seeing those I care about to disappear... I knew if I started to let you in, I would never be able to live with myself if you just left. So, I thought if I kept you at a bit of distance, the pain would never reach me. Until last night. I saw that what I did caused you pain and it hurt me. In a matter of weeks, I made a friend and destroyed it." He sniffled a bit as he fought back the tears of the realization of all the chaos he had done over the years. "I that's why I didn't tell you..." Phoenix looked over at her ready to take whatever she was about to tell him. Be it good or bad. He deserved everything that she threw at him.
  
  "No. I can't say that I've had someone like that. Never had the chance, being what I am." Jade brought her tail up and waved it at Nix, illustrating the point she was trying to make. There were still some places where prejudice against fauni ran rampant.
  
  "It's part of the reason my family moved here. Salem and the White Fang had made things worse for us back home, ya know? But the pushing people out, to keep them from hurting you? That I get. I can't and won't fault you for that. I did that through all of Signal. Probably why you didn't remember me. I kept my head down and kept to myself."
  
  She yawned and stretched. "But that recon mission we went on. I told you the secret to my semblance, and that you were the only one outside of my family that knew about it. That should have told you I was gonna stick by you. Even if we weren't forced to be for the next four years. Because that's something I can easily keep hidden and not use."
  
  Jade got out of her bed at that point and walked over to Nix. She took a moment to look at him, noting the tears in his eyes before continuing.
  
  "You screwed up Nix. Big time. And you know it. What you did says to me "I don't think you would have my back". And I know that's not what you meant, but that's what happened. Summer is undoubtedly your best friend. Just imagine from now on, if you or Summer wouldn't do this to the other, probably not something a friend would do. You and I are not okay right now, but we will be."
  
  She pulled him into a hug. "As for your deal with Summer, you know it's not fair to her. That it's wrong. So now...you can work on fixing it."
  
  Phoenix hugged Jade back as he answered, "I know... I don't deserve her as a friend when all I have done is hurt her..." He pulled away from the hug and began to wipe away his tears. Nix though about the chance that he would have continued to hurt those around him if he never really befriended Jade. The thought made him hate himself even more. "I hope to make things right between you and Summer, especially Titan..." Nix continued, "I think I made things worse with Titan... to the point I don't think I would ever be able to fix. He's never yelled at us before..."
  
  Even as kids, Summer, and Nix were always making a mess of the place, as they tried to have fun. Titan was always there to scold them, but he never yelled. I took that kindness he gave me and threw it back at his face as if he meant nothing. He turned around to the door and exclaimed, "Maybe you should get ready, we can at least walk to class together since we are already late." With that, he walked out of the room and took a seat in the common room.
  
  Jade started getting ready after nix walked out. She eschewed a shower in favor of actually going to her first class. It didn't take very long, her hair was usually in a ponytail and she rarely ever wore makeup. She leaned against the door frame.
  
  "Sounds like you've got your work cut out for you. The only thing that will fix you and I is time. Nothing you do will speed that up. But Summer and Titan you should work on sooner rather than later, before it's too late. If things went that badly with Titan I'd give him a day to cool off. Being a hot head seems to run in your family. The best thing to do about Summer is apologize, and work to change things. If you need to tell someone you're going to do something stupid you've still got my number. We may not be cool at the moment, but we're still teammates. There's also Pyro, Titan and hell maybe even Ophelia. You've got people to watch your back dude. Just gotta open your eyes to see them there."
  
  She sighed and looked away. "And I'm sorry too. For telling Titan, and by proxy getting Summer more involvedthan she was. I needed to feel like i had someone in my corner and he was there to listen."
  
  "I don't know how to apologize without making it even worse," Phoenix got up and crossed his arms, "I try to tell him but something just ends up making things up..." He recalled his conversation with Titan which caused the twins to back away from him. "I want him to understand that I want him to be a cousin... not my father... that's all I would like, but that makes him upset. What's his obsession with wanting to be Summer and me's dad! He covers it with saying he's being out brother but he's not being a brother..."
  
  He shook his head when Jade mention that he told Titan, "It's fine... you were trying to make things easier..." He sighed, "I don't think I would have ever told him if you didn't..." He gave jade a smile and motioned toward the door, "Let's start heading to class before Professor Sharp makes up do some weapon display... I don't feel like bringing Thorn out..."
  
  She nodded and began making her way to the door. "I hope so too. As for Titan, try writing it out. When you write something you have time to think about how you want it to come across before the receiver hears it. I can't help but wonder if, and don't take this as truth it's just an idea, Titan's compensating for not having a dad himself. Sort of an "I didn't have one around to help me out, but at least they can" kind of thing. I get that it can be overbearing, but he is just trying to look out for you. He might just not know any other way. That's my thinking anyways"
  
  Jade didn't want to play peace maker for family squabbles. But Titan was her friend and Nix her teammate. If personal matters got in the way of a mission, like a family argument, then she felt it was her job to try and take care of it. Or Pyro's but she doubted he knew about any of this.
  
  "I'll try that," Phoenix announced as he walked beside Jade. "I do see what you mean with Titan's reasoning, but don't you think he should at least think about what I want as well? I know I am just going in circles now..." he slouched a bit as his head dropped a bit in an exasperated expression. With a sigh, he straightened himself up and continued, "I would play with the thought of having a dad, before, but in the end, they always left. I did want Titan to leave as well... But it was me who had him leave..."
  
  Jade simply shurgged. "I don't know man. Before last night did you guys ever like...talk about this kind of stuff?"
  
  Knowing Nix, she'd have bet money that they hadn't though. Especially with what Titan had mentioned last night. Chances were Nix just let it build until the outburst last night.
  
  "No..." he sighed at Jade question. He recalled the many times Summer had told him to just let Titan in on his feelings but he was always too stubborn. "I only talked to Summer about things... Even when she kept telling me to talk to Titan, I always just say no and walk away." He put his hands in his pockets as he walked, Man... I really fucked up...
  
  Placing her hands behind her head Jade looked at her teammate side-eyed. "There you go then. If you've never told him what you wanted how could he possibly figure it out? Let me know if you want me to talk to him. It seems I've got some ability to make him listen."
  
  Why am I even offering? This is a family matter. It's not really my business.
  
  "I think it might be best if it's only Titan, Summer and I. Titan needs to know that Summer is not at fault for what she's done..." he answered, and then looked at Jade and smiled, "Thanks for the offer."

[/h][/h]

 

[The Suspicious Eye]

Spoiler: Grey X Onyx

Grey had planned it all out for her, the band she liked in having a private event near a outdoor cafe in the park. He had the best seats already reserved for her and the concert all timed perfectly for their arrival. However, standing in front of the dorm door he couldn't bring himself to knock just yet. Mind racing with all of his preparations he wondered if he had made a mistake somewhere, something Grey has never considered. Grey was a confident man, one who never second questioned any of his actions, but for her... For her he wanted things to be perfect and was wondering if they would be. Feeling something in his chest squeeze, Grey pushed those thoughts out ofhis head with the steady knocking on the team SABL door.

Onyx had been sitting in the common area, still not ready for Grey to come by. When the knock came through she paniced and rushed into her room, finding a very nice black dress on her bed. "Thank the heavens." She said as she quickly slipped it on, finding it a perfect fit. She quickly ran back to the door and opened it, smiling to see it wasn't a waste to rush into the dress. "Good evening, Grey!" She said with a smile, ears perking up a bit more than usual.

A soft smile grew on Grey's face as he saw her. It was a strange feeling for the consistently stoic man. Just looking at her he knew that regardless it would be a perfect day as long as he was by her side. Giving a polite now he spoke warmly, "good evening Ms. Belladonna." Extending a arm to her he tilted his head ever so slightly. "Shall we go?"

"Onyx." She corrected jokingly, taking his arm. "And yes, let's go." She added on with a smile. She walked out and closed the door behind her. "So what was your plan for tonight?" She asked him, glancing his way before looking back down the hall.

Chucking he nodded, “Onyx." He began to lead her out the school and into a car. "Do you recall the band you showed me?" As she affirmed he smiled and continued. "They are having a concert in the park. I found a outdoor cafe in the park that has the perfect view of the concert."

Her eyes light up with excitement, "No way!" She said with a broadening grin. "Thank you so much!" She said, stopping and hugging him. "I can't believe they managed a performance here... How'd you find out?" She asked, releasing him.

Watching as her eyes lit up with excitement Grey felt his own hear skip a beat as her smile made him smile as well. Feeling her hug him, he didn't know what to do, he almost lost his footing. Catching himself as she released him he cleared his throat and ran his fingers through his long bangs. "Well... information is my profession. I have my finger on the pulse of Remnant."

"I guess so." She said happliy. "Thank you." She said quietly to him, planting a kiss on his cheeck as she walked. "Now let's hurry to that café you mentioned, I'm famished." She mentioned.

Blushing as she kissed his cheek he looked at her satrtlef before nodding and helping her into the car. The drive wasn't very long and they arrived at the cafe. Grey giving his name for the reservation the two were lead right out to a nicely lit table with the absolute perfect view of the concert that was just about to begin. Pulling Onyx's seat out for her he waited until she sat down to take his own seat. "I do hope this is alright."

"This is perfect." She said as she sat down, getting up to fix the bottom of her dress, then sitting back down. "I never wear these things..." She commented with a light chuckle. "Thank you, for everything. This date, the arm, the support. It was all very nice of you, and I appreciate it." She said, then looked down to the menu. "Have you ever been here before?" She asked him,vnot looking up.

Grey smiled as she adjusted her dress and looked at how gorgeous she is. Nodding softly as she thanked him. He spoke kindly, “there no need to thank me I want to do this for you." Watching as she looked at the menu he watched her hair slowly uncurling over her shoulder. Pulled back to the present as she asked if he'd been here before Grey nodded, "Yes. I came here to make the reservation, but I know for a fact that a five star chef was hired here so whatever you want. I'm sure they can make it."

"Sounds great..." She said, smiling down at her menu. "You ever had salmon? Salmon is like, the best fish ever. That and mangrove snapper..." She said, eyeing for either on the menu. The band began warming up as well, a few guitar strums, some humming that picked up over the mic. They were probably about to begin. She glanced over and noticed the small crowd forming, mainly Faunus, but a few humans as well.

"Not in a while both sound delicious." Neither was on the standard menu but that did not seem to deter Grey in the slightest. As the waitress came over Grey looked over at Onyx and smiled, "I think we'll have salmon and a mangrove snapper. Those have been brought in, right?" The waitress gave a quick nod as Grey spoke again. "Is there anything else you'd like, Ms...I mean, Onyx?" He blushed at the thought of saying her first name, he was most certainly out of his comfort zone.

"Ahm... Water, please. Oh, and make the mangrove snapped into a taco with mango salsa, please!" She said after a moment of thought. She ignored the fact he had blushed, but she thought it was cute on him. "Sorry... I'm very hungry..." She said with a blush of her own, looking down. Some hair had fallen in front of her face, and it could be seen she was trying to blow it out of the way, even though her breathing was inaudible.

Grey smiled a at her as she ordered more food and gave a soft chuckle. "Don't apologize I think saying what you want is admirable. Everything is for you tonight. I want you to enjoy yourself." Tilting his head as he watched the hair fall from her face and could see her softly blowing it away. His eyes softened as he watched her put it into place, his hand twitching as he wanted more than anything to help her. However, he didn't know if it would be appropriate, never feeling this way before he was still unsure what to do most of the time. Still he would ask, "If you wan't, Ms...Onyx... I could..."

"Help?" She asked, looking up at him. She brushed the hair from her face with a black steel hand before setting it back down. "Thanks for the gesture, but I think I can still handle myself." She said with a smile that held a twinge of confidence. "But I also want you to enjoy yourself. I mean, if all of this is for me, and you don't get to have fun, then what was the point? It was all for naught, right?" She said to him.

Loving her confidence he could feel himself falling for a bit more every second. Cleaing his throat he nodded, his cheeks slowly reddening. "Right, of course." Looking at her as she continued he gave a soft smile, "if you're enjoying yourself, then it's never for naught. Besides simply being with you in any capacity is fun for me." After that embarassing line, the show began to start. The hype man came on stage and began to introduce the band as the crowd began to cheer.

"I guess you're right." She said as the band came on stage, glancing over at them. "I don't believe I caught this, but what do you do, exactly? No offense, but you don't have that Huntsmen aire..." She said.

Grey chuckled at her blantant statement she was right he hadn't told her. "I gather information for my mother and grandfather. In a sense, I run my own intelligence agency." The band began to play their set.

"Oh, I had a friend who did that for my mom, trying to find the more... Radical sects of the White Fang." She said to him as 'Here I go Again' started playing. "Ooh I love this song..." She commented with a happy grin. "But anyway, you must get around alot then, see anywhere special?" She asked him.

He nodded at her mentioning Adam's section of the white fang. Even he lost track of the man after a while. However, as it seemed he stopped attacking dust shipments he had no reason to peruse further. Watching her smile at the song he was glad she was enjoying herself. Focused on her he was surprised that she turned her attention back to him. "oh, yes. I've discovered quite a few rare things in Remnant. Explored places extremely special that aren't on any maps." He thought back to the day he found a discovery that changed his whole life. Whether it was for the better or worse is still up for debate. Still discovering new Grimm and adding them to his collection was always for the better.

"That must be very exciting." She said with another smile. The chorus came in for the first time and she found herself humming along. She caught herself then looked to Grey. "I'm sorry, I'm getting to wrapped up in the music." At least I wasn't singing she thought to herself.

Hearing her humming he couldn't help but look at her clearly enjoying herself. Noticing how she turned to him a bit off guard he looked a bit surprised himself. Realizing what was going on. Raising a hand he shook his head. "No need to apologise. The music is good if you want to him or sing please feel free to. I'm glad you're enjoying yourself." The meals came shortly after everything they'd ordered was cooked to perfection.

"I, ahm... No, it's fine. I don't want to act like your not there. That's just being rude." She said, glad the food finally came. Her three fish tacos were in a line on a pilaf of rice and it looked very well done. She quietly gapsed in awe. "This looks beautiful... Almosts feels bad to eat it, heh..." She said.

"I don't think it's rude. I like your voice and would love to hear you sing sometime." His face warming up as he spoke, realizing how embarrassing what he just said was. Equally relived when the food arrived he thanked the waitress before she left and looked over to Onyx. The awe on her face made him smile. "It go to waste if you didn't eat it."

"Maybe some other time... But not right now." She said, "Let's enjoy the music and food for now..." She said, in an effort to change the topic and collect her thoughts. She began to eat one of the tacos, smiling as she took her first bite. "Tastes almost as good as it looks..." She mumbled.

The food was all but perfect and the entertainment even better. As the meal was finished Grey looked up to meet Onyx's eyes. "Would you like to head over to the concert? I think this may be their final song."

Onyx looked up, not even realizing how much time had passed. "Oh? But they had just started their first bit..." She checked her scroll and saw a good half hour passed. She didn't get that oblivious to time, did she? She had never had anyone have this effect on her, not until tonight. "But don't we still have to pay?" She asked, putting her scroll away.

Grey let out a soft chuckle as she realized how much time had passed. He shook his head, "the meals have already been paid for." Getting up he extended his hand to her, "come, let's enjoy the concert close up."

She smiled and gave a nod, then rose to meet his hand. "Sounds good, Grey." She said, walking around the table to stand next to him.

Taking her hand he lead her down the hill toaeds the bustling group of people surrounding the stage. The band was finishing up another song when they got notice that Gey and Onyx coming. Nodding the lead singer called out, "this next song is for a very special girl who we wouldn't be here without her support Onyx Belladonna this song goes out to you!" The band began to play Onyx's favorite song by them.

Onyx walked with him, seeing the lead singer glance there way. She blushed at that, but her face was pure red as her name rung out and the crowd started looking to see who this was. "You didn't..." She whispered to Grey, not looking up. She instead turned and hugged him tightly. "I can't believe you pulled such a stunt like this, all for me..." She mumbled, slowly blinking. "Thank you..."

Grey was taken aback by her hug. He hadn’t expected her to be so overcome, he wanted her to be happy, but this is surprising. He froze for a moment until he smiled and gently placed his arms around her. “Of course. I’d do anything for you.”

"But something so grand? It makes me feel like I can do so little to reciprocate, I mean sure you are the son of the most well-known, for whatever reason it may be, dust companies..." She trailed off, not sure of where she was going. "I don't want to end of taking advantage of that... So maybe next time we do something a bit more... Humble, I guess? Or would modest be the word?" She asked, not sure what fit better for the scenario.

Grey raised a brow a bit surprised at her request. However, he nodded, "I just want to see you smile, if I can do that for you it is worth anything. But if that is what you want then I will comply." A sky smile grew on his face as he shrugged, "I suppose I should just give these backstage passes to meet the band to someone else then, right?"

"You really do go all out..." She said with a happy smile, finally looking back up, cheeks a flushed pink. "I mean... You've already gone this far... " She tried reasoning with herself, stopping for a moment. They could have very easily tossed them into the crowd, but they have just as easily walked up there after this song to go see them. "I... I can't decide, you choose. I'm fine with either choice." She finally said, cursing herself for her indecision.

Grey was glad to see the smile on her face it was all he needed from her. The soft blush was just a extra amount of hours for him. Looking down at her be brushed her cheek as she adorably tried to get out of it. "Well since the band seems to want to meet you too I think we should meet them."

"I-is that so?" She stammered, her nervousness catching up. "I guess we shouldn't keep the, waiting. Let's go up after this song, then." She said to him, pressing a bit closer into her and planting a kiss onto his cheek. "I don't want to sound like a broken record and say thank you again." She whispered, "But this truely was a marvelous night." She finished, pulling away slightly as the crowd cheered the band off stage.

Grey blushed as Onyx kissed his cheek and gave a bashful smile. "I'm glad you're enjoying it. That's all I really want." Once the band was off stage he lead Onyx to the backstage area where the bouncer let them in. Moving through a large backstage area the two came across the band relaxing in sofas.

Meeting the band was the best thing Onyx had the joy of doing. They were all very kind and laid back, and were big fans of what the Belladonnax's were doing. Onyx finally said her goodbyes and turned to Grey. "Wanna head back now? I think it is getting a tad late."

Grey nodded and extended his arm to her to lead her to his personal car. "Of course." Once they got into the car he motioned for the driver to start before turning to Onyx. His voice caught for a moment, clearing it quietly he spoke professionally. "I hope you enjoyed everything, Ms...I mean Onyx."

"Honestly I loved it. I don't think I have ever been treated so well, ever." She said with a bright smile. She flexed out her arm and felt how resistant the mechanical joints were, and it hurt. She grimaced and brought her arm back.

Hey saw the brighr smile on her face and felt at ease as he knew she truly was happy. However watching her arm resist the mechanical joints his smile faded and his brow lowered in concern. Moving closer to her he placed a gentle hand on her arm. "Did that hurt you?"

"Just a little..." She said through gritted teeth, flexing her hand. "Must have locked up because it wasn't moving..." She muttered, not actually knowing the cause. "Er, I hate to ask this, but are you good with his kind of stuff?" She asked, blushing a bit out of embarassment.

He nodded, "I've been studying the subject. I can try." Moving his hand down hwraem he began to slowly massage the joints pushing against the metal. He was gentle but firm, running his fingers down until he found the problem. Reaching into his coat pocket he pulled out a small pouch of tools used for repair and selected a tiny screwdriver. Waving his hand over the area the nanobotic skin he gave her moved revealing the machinery below. Tinkering while they drove there was a soft click and her arm loosened once more. "Tell me how that feels."

After he was done she tested how it moved, finding it fluid and pain-free. "A lot better, actually. Feels perfect." She told him with a grateful smile, still a bit flushed.

Grey was glad his studying came in handy, when in fact he did it for her. "Good. I'm glad. If you ever have any more problems don't be afraid to ask me." He looked deep into her eyes getting lost in their gleam, a soft blush of his own forming.

"Sounds good, Doc." She said with a bashful grin, looking down as she said it. "I mean that is what i'd say, right?" She asked.

Giving a warm laugh he nodded, "I suppose though I'm hardly a doctor."The car stopped and the driver opened the door for the two of them. Grey gave Onyx his arm and lead her back to her dorm. Standing at the door he rubbed the back of his neck and smiled down at her. "I had a lovely evening tonight. I do hope I can take you on another date sometime."

"S-same here... it truly was a wonderful evening with you. Thanks for walking back with me." She said, opening the door. "Goodnight, Grey." She said, planting a quick kiss on his cheek before darting inside and silently closing the door.

LoneSniper87

Spoiler: Titan, Ophelia and Mai

Titan Xiao Long
​

Titan had spent the week with various emotions swirling around him. The reconciliation with Summer was a benefit, and yet he'd still been avoiding her other half. Jade was becoming a constant as well, joining him in their nightly training. Each day he shed less blood than the last. He'd visited with Professor Sharp to begin the process of fixing his weapons. All in all, the only thing wearing on him was the fight with Phoenix and his new girlfriend. The girl is trouble, I just have a feeling.

Another was in his thoughts for some time, a girl he'd met in the coffee shop. It had been some time since they spoke, but Titan had felt a connection to her unlike most. With a card noting her name, job, number, and a small lipstick stain denoting her lips; Titan remembered the encounter with Mai. So much had happened since the last time she'd heard from him, but he felt a pull to reach out to her. To his surprise, she accepted the invitation to join him out.

Titan didn't specify if it was a date or not. By the time he worked up the nerve to ask the woman out, he hadn't even decided where they should meet. Or the time. Or the dresswear. Or.. Titan had spent the majority of the time before the meet up pacing and trying on various outfits. The woman had offered the idea of a nice club, luckily for Titan one that admitted eighteen and up.

Something he never thought he would do, Titan allowed a constrictor known as a tie around his neck. The tie's distant cousin, the suit, was also allowed to conform on Titan's large body. Although it was a nice club with a professional atmosphere, Titan felt the need to dress fancy. Without really knowing why.

He made it to the club early, finding a table that was vacant and enjoying the music playing. It wasn't late enough to provide the atmosphere for a jumping dance floor, but he assumed it would be packed soon and the lights would dim with the crowds. Nervously gripping a glass a water, Titan couldn't escape the dry mouth plaguing him. Relax, you're just meeting a friend out somewhere. Nothing strange. Even as he said this, Titan could miss the feeling of Summer or Phoenix next to him. I met this woman, without help. Well, Grandpa Taiyang, but you can do this. Titan took a drink, Do what? You're just meeting with a friend.

Titan watched the entrance, waiting to stand when he saw Mai walk in. Half part nervous, the other part excited, he looked like a golden retriever seeing the ocean for the first time. Not knowing what it is, but wanting to jump in.

Spoiler: Ophelia and Mai

Dagger and Ophelia
Ophelia made her way into the posh apartment of her caller and pulled her hair behind her ear. For the past few days with all the drama that had happened Ophelia was feeling drained. Hardly eating or sleeping the girl's exhaustion was starting to show. Taking a deep breath she tried to calm her nerves, this was the first time that Mai had told her to come to her apartment and Ophelia didn't know what it could be about. A lump formed in her throat as she thought of the worst possible news, but tried to calm herself down. Mai would never go against orders, not when she's gotten everything she's wanted so far. As the elevator doors opened to the penthouse apartment Ophelia did her best to put on a calm face and step out of the elevator. Looking around the room she called out, "Mai, I got your message. Are you here?"


Looking around she noticed a familiar picture of the two of them in their younger years. Giving a soft smile she took a step closer to examine it she smiled remembering how close they once were even after what she'd done to her. I don't believe it. She kept picture of us. I look so young here how old was I? Twelve? Thirteen? Mai must have been sixteen in this picture, but it's amazing how much we look alike. No wonder it was hard to tell us apart, even if Mai became a recluse. Though she hasn't changed much since then. A ageless beauty I suppose. Ophelia's attention was pulled from reminiscence as Dagger called out to her.


"I'm in here." The cold voice called out from the parlor.


Ophelia made her way around the red brick wall and turned the corner to see Dagger preparing a sweet fruity smoothie. She was in a place blouse and elegant skirt, much different from her usual black dress. It was so strange to see the woman in a casual setting, Ophelia usually only saw Dagger in dark alleys or jazz bars with the rest of her less lawful allies. Making her way to the counter she took a seat on the stool and smiled at her, "It's so strange seeing you so normal. To think mother made you into a assassin, it's a shame I think you would have been happy in your life."


Dagger gave a soft chuckle at the thought of staying what she once called her life, "I was always a killer, Ophelia." Pulling the finished smoothie off the blender she poured two glasses, holding the first to herself she placed the other in front of Ophelia. Meeting her with sharp golden eyes. "We both were and still are. Your mother just taught me the skills to follow through." Pointing at the drink she added, "if you're not going to eat at least drink something. You look on the verge of passing out."


Her brow furrowed as Ophelia took the smoothie. "Thank you..." Pulling a straw from the table dispenser she dropped it in and began drinking slowly, before talking. Only to be cut off by Dagger parenting her.


"No talking till you finished it all." The concern in her voice was clear and yet there was something else as well.


Finishing the rest of it she coughed a bit, as the sweet drink soon turned bitter by the bottom. "S-so why did you call me here Mai? It wasn't simply to call the kettle black." Ophelia's tone was harsher than usual. Perhaps it was the bitter drink, one that Dagger was now pouring a second helping into her glass, although, it may be where the two sisters were divided, Ophelia hated the thought of being what her mother made her, while Dagger revels in it. Maybe it's because Ophelia was always treated like something disposable, a foothold to keep unsuspecting loved ones from wondering where their girl disappeared to for years on end. Only to be trained to follow cinder and returned to be placed in positions of power. Looking down as she sipped her bitter smoothie tasting it's initial sweetness but lamenting the bitterness that is son to come.


Mai put down her drink as her sharp eyes never left Ophelia, "I saw you at the party. You and Ruby's son."


Ophelia nearly dropped her drink at the news. Shock and fear ran across her face as she looked up at Dagger. "W-what?! W-when were you even there?"


"How you were raised to be a infiltrator I will never know. You can't keep a secret to save your life." She walked around the counter and stepped close to Ophelia. "And you always get lost in your role." Reaching out Dagger caressed Ophelia's head softly. "Listen to me Ophelia you need to break up with him."


"But Dagger...I...I can't I love hi- ow!" Dagger grabbed a fist full of ophelia's hair and pulled her out of her chair forcing her back against a wall.


Mai leaned in close to Ophelia's face and gave her a chilling glare as she pulled a knife into her hand and pointed it at Ophelia's chest. "You cannot love a Rose. Ophelia Shayama can, but you are not her. Remember that. You are not Ophelia, not even worthy to be Cinder's daughter"


"Stop it, Mai!" Ophelia shouted with tears slowly forming in her eyes. "Just stop it." Her shoulders fell as Ophelia broke just a little bit more than she already was.


Dagger saw the defeat in her eyes and let go of Ophelia's hair, but kept the blade to her chest. "You're not what that boy is looking for. You don't even have a real name for him to call out. You're a tool used to kill and excite plans. You're tainted, you'll only stain that pretty rose like you did with the others. We all have blood on our hands to get where we are. So do you or did you forget who really assassinated my father?"


Ophelia rubbed her own arm as she looked into Dagger's cold and cruel eyes, too afraid to leave them. "No...I remember...I'm sorry about that, Ophelia. I...He just cares so much about me and I am really falling in love with him. Please don't tell mother. I can keep him out of the way, I just don't want to lose him." Or any of them Ophelia thought to herself, knowing that if she said it out loud the rest of her friends would be Dagger's targets as well. "I promise he won't interfere in the plan...I..."


Cutting Ophelia of with a sigh she spoke. "It was a order to kill my father." Dagger pulled the blade away from of Ophelia's chest and sighed, "and so is this. Break up with Phoenix Rose. Or I will I intervene." Seeing the horror flash in Ophelia's eyes Dagger knew her threat sunk in. Moving away from Ophelia she made her way back to the counter and her drink. "Oh and Ophelia. Don't call me by my old name again. Ophelia Shayama is dead. For both of us. You should know that as a infiltrator."


"R-right..." Ophelia said wiping the tears away from the corner of her eyes.


“This is for the best, you remember the last time you fell in love like this. It lead to the death of Cho at his hands from what I hear. This is for the best, even if you can’t see it now.” Dagger added as she looked at Ophelia.


Walking past Dagger and towards the elevator she added a soft. "I...I understand."


Turning around Dagger added. "Oh and don't think that hiding my mother is going to work. She'll die. But if you don't follow the plan like last time she'll die painfully." The thought of that woman dying bought her blood to boil until Dagger slammed the knife into the table. The harsh sound of wood cracking resonated throughout the apartment solidifying the threat.


Ophelia clenched her fist in fear but knew better than to say anything else. Dagger was formidable and unstable. She loved her like a sister, but still she knew that her mother had scarred Dagger just as much as her own did. Standing there in silence there was nothing but the stale emptiness of their disappointment in the air. Broken by the sharp ring of the elevator door Ophelia stepped in and turned around. Jolting at seeing Dagger standing right where she once was. "Put that facade on, we have somewhere to be."

On the way there the two sat in silence both dressed head to toe in elegant attire. Earlier on in the suit, Mai slipped out of her casual clothes and slid into a tight black dress, one of her more seductive ones. All the while Ophelia sat beside her, confused at just exactly what she was doing. Glancing at Dagger she was too afraid to ask, knowing that her good graces with her sister were fleeting. "Here put this on." Dagger said handing Ophelia a equally tight midnight dress. Taking it quietly, she unzipped out of her own clothes and began putting it on.

"Dagger where are we going that we need to dress like this? You know you're not allowed to visit any social events, so where..." Ophelia started before Dagger cut her off.

"You'll know when we get there. Hurry up. We don't want to be late."

Looking out at the changing scenery Ophelia noticed the familiar sights of the night district of Vale. Neon lights lit up her golden eyes and excitement came over the caution she had earlier. Turning back to Dagger she smiled, "are we going to a club again?" Dagger's cold yellow eyes softened ever so slightly and she nodded. Ophelia's smile widened as she was excited to spend more time with her sister, in a normal setting. Whenever they wen't to a club the two of them acted, well like normal friends, enjoying each other's company in the safety of a darkly lit room.

As the car stopped the two waited for he driver to open the door, stepping out the two looked around at the bustling city life. Dagger tossed her hair and made her way into the club. One foot in the club slowed as Dagger stepped in the lively music stopped and changed to a more swing like pace. Noticing the adorably oversized Titan Dagger's face softened and she smiled at him. Turing back to the entrance she motioned for Ophelia to come in. Leading the girl in she gently rubbed Ophelia's arm. "It's alright." Glancing up at her Ophelia gave a timid nod and turned to face who they were meeting.

Shock ran across her face as she saw Titan sitting there for us. Her head snapped over to Dagger as she hissed at her. "What is he doing here Dagger?! What is going on?"

Dagger ignored Ophelia and made her way over the table and looked down at Titan. "Titan, you look very handsome this evening. I'd like to introduce to a friend of mine. Ophelia Shayama."

Ophelia glared at Titan, her arms crossed as she spoke harshly, "we've met."

Titan found himself switching between taking sips from his drink to messing with his tie. Waiting for Mai was nerve racking, but Titan found comfort in reminding himself this was just a friendly visit. No one used the date word yet, and therefore he didn't have to think romantically. Right? As if to increase his heart rate, Titan watched as Mai walked through the door. Titan's hands paused, his body forcing himself to stand as he stared. Titan only had a few moments to think about how attractive she was until her company walked in.

The smile on Titan's face to match Mai's faded ever so slightly, his eyes shifting to Ophelia. As the two grew near Titan wished he was more suave, unable to hide the emotions playing on his face. "We um.." Titan was unable to say something he thought both women would agree on, still trying to collect his own thoughts. The harsh words couldn't phase Titan, not coming from someone he saw as a threat. Although he wasn't angry with Ophelia, he was cautious. The stories Jade told him made him wonder what she was up to, with the figure they called 'Mai...'. Titan swallowed hard as he began to wonder if the names wasn't a coincidence.

"You look very nice tonight as well," Titan attempted to calm himself, looking back to finish the conversation Ophelia started. "We have mutual friends." It was all Titan could say before returning to his thoughts silently.

"Thank you Titan." Mai looked between the two with a smile on her face as they said they knew each other. Taking the seat closest to him she crossed her legs and motioned for Ophelia to sit as well. Ophelia complied as she glared at Titan, she truly thought this would be a girl's night out with her sister. Looking over to Mai she gave her a, what the hell are you doing? look before Mai spoke up. "I'm so glad we could meet. I apologise if this is a tad bit uncomfortable, but I simply love this club. I know most of the people here and they all are very trustworthy. As for my company," She motioned to Ophelia, "I think it's best to clear the air."

Brushing her hair behind her ear Dagger spoke calmly. "Ophelia has been telling me about what had happened at school." She looked over to Ophelia her eyes shining with grace but also danger. Ophelia weakened by her gaze and crossed her arms looking down and away from the two of them. "With Ophelia here I am able to tell you the truth about what's going on. I know you have quite a lot of questions for me. So I'm happy to answer them. Then we can hopefully have our date." Dagger said with a wink to Titan.

Titan took his seat next to Mai, his eyes locked with Ophelia. The two sharing glances were reminiscent of the twins, each gesture meaning something. Friendship or something else, considering who Mai might be, this was a relationship Titan couldn't understand that easily. As he broke the stare with Ophelia, Titan looked to Mai. Although his heart was racing, he attempted to keep his surface from showing it. Reminding himself that she could just be another named Mai Titan could stop himself from panicking too much. But as the conversation drew on the chances of that were slim to none.

Even in the perhaps danger area, Titan couldn't help the small blush from Mai's wink. The word date bounced in his head and muddled what was left of the coherent thoughts. Taking a deep breath, Titan calmed himself to the best of his ability. Relax, relax, relax. They are just two girls with, possibly, some shady activities. Titan smiled gently, "I'm sure I have a lot of questions, just don't know where to start." His hand moved to the back of his head, trying to calm himself. "I guess just who exactly you are? What are your connections to Ophelia?"

Ophelia saw the blush and her eyes widened as her cold-hearted sister seemed to have charmed Titan. Then again both of them are violent, still now I just feel uncomfortable. Listening to him she looked over to Dagger placing her hand firmly on the table. "You can't be serious about answering him." If Mai told him the truth about all of them she'd most certainly loose Phoenix. Was this what she meant my taking it into her own hands? No, no that would jeopardize the mission. She wouldn’t go that far would she?

Mai faced Ophelia and placed a gentle hand stop of hers. "I trust him to keep this between us. More than that boy of yours did. It's for your safety and theirs." Her voice was calm and sincere something that was unfamiliar to Ophelia but quite familiar to Titan.

Her shoulders falling Ophelia nodded. "Fine. But she won't be happy." Pulling her hand away she crossed her arms yet again and looked over to Titan. However she could shake the feeling that somewhere in the club she was being watched.

Mai looked back to Titan meeting his gentle smile with one of her own. Nodding she took a deep breath before beginning. "My name is Mai Daguerre and as on my card I am a private investigator. Ophelia's mother, Dove Shayma, had hired me to infiltrate and protect Ophelia from her older brother, Lance." Ophelia flinched at the name her own bad memories crashing over her as her hands began to shake. Plulling them under the table she quickly squeezed them together and tried her best not to show the shock and fear in her face. Adding to that the feeling of being probed Ophelia was clearly uncomfortable from the whole ordeal.

Noticing her quick reaction Mai placed a hand on Ophelia's arm and patted it gently before continuing. "After having been passed over for the inheritance he has made it his mission to kill Ophelia and take the company from her. At first I was a sort of body guard for her, but now that I've infiltrated his group, I've focused on blending in to his organization and bring him down. I can't go in to more details, but it should be known that Lance is a dangerous man with powerful connections. He's hired a lot of well known and dangerous criminals to not only kill Ophelia and her loved ones but also destroy the Shyama water company as well." She paused to let all of that sink in for Titan.

Titan's hand crossed in his lap, noting the threat in Ophelia's voice. The idea of trust from this stranger made Titan relax and uneasy at the same time, reevaluating everything he knew about the woman. Following Ophelia's body unconsciously, his arms crossed. The expression showed off Titan's attempt to piece all the details together as he was told them. Mai Daguerre, Dove Shayma, Lance... Titan committed the names to memory the best he could before looking to the fear in Ophelia's eyes.

Shaking his head softly, Titan wondered just what their first year of Beacon was bringing. The expressions on Ophelia felt real, and while Titan wasn't the most insightful person, Mai's word hit him with what he believed was truth. As an older sibling he understood Mai's actions, if they it was the truth. Thinking about his siblings Titan wondered if he would do the same. I should leave, warn Phoenix and Summer. Maybe even the teachers. Titan's hands moved to the table to steady his standing, only thinking of his family before he saw Ophelia.

Whether he trusted the girl or not, the look on her face expressed harm that he couldn't fathom. Quickly a memory came to him, of a slightly younger Titan filling in his submission into Signal. The name, date, appearance, weapons, biography; it was all fairly simple. Then down at the bottom was a few lines labeled motivations. Titan filled it out as quickly, if not faster, than his name. To help people, anyone who needs help. It was that sentiment that his Aunt Yang had always reminded him, 'Your biggest muscle is your heart Titan, don't forget that.'.

Putting his hands back on his lap, Titan bit the inside of his cheek. The teachings and training never taught him for something like this, but he couldn't find the resolve to leave just yet. "That explains some of it," Titan looked to Mai, his eyes apologetic to Ophelia's plight after, what felt like minutes of consideration, "But I was told you stabbed Ophelia. Why? You're supposed to be protecting her." Titan felt as if this would be the deciding question, not sure if there was any excuse for harming a sibling.

Mai watched him contemplate and gave a soft sigh of relief as she realized he could be trusted. Listening to his next question Mai looked a bit sadder as she spoke. "Sadly that part of my job has changed a bit. I recently moved up from a grunt to a leadership role. That meant running my own grunts and threatening Ophelia." She looked over to Ophelia and have her a kind smile. "Of course I'd do nothing to hurt her, the blade was fake, so was the blood." Turing back to Titan she continued. "The item she passed me was a water sample from the company supply. I wouldn't have wanted to do such a thing but Lance was watching through the security cameras they are usually hidden in corners or shadows of the building."

"It's why I gave her the warning I noticed the cameras following me when I came in. They don't usually so I'm certain it was...him..." Ophelia couldn't say his name, the pain of it all hurt too much. Her head started to pulse as she felt invaded in a strange but familiar way. Trying to figure out what to do she clearly looked conflicted.

"Don't worry Ophelia, I am close to getting what I need to take him down. What you did really helped." Mai said trying to comfort the girl, there was worry and hope in Mai's eyes. However, there was also something else under all the words and smiles there was genuine love.

Meeting Mai's eyes Ophelia saw that love and she gave a soft smile. It was reassuring to see that even after all that they have been through. Reassuring and painful, at how much one look can pull her back and break her entirely. "I...I need something to drink." Ophelia said Ash's she slowly got up, "Excuse me." She looked to the two of them and may her way over to the familiar bar and.began to order her drink as she soon felt a cool hand against her arm.

Mai watched Ophelia go and turned back to Titan giving a soft sigh. "I've been working undercover for little over year now I see Ophelia as my younger sister. She may act very tough but she's really fragile. The girl loves easily and is quite dense at times, still I love her and want to do my best to keep her safe." Her eyes sharpened as the emotions ran through her words. "Nothing good will come if Lance succeeds." She realized her tone and gave another exasperated sigh. "I'm sorry this must be quite a lot to take in."

Titan nodded as she spoke, trying to give indications that he following the increasing complex story being weaved in front of him. Although some of it sounded fishy, Titan couldn't recall the exact details and didn't have anyone to fact check them. Instead he relied on his feeling, whether it was right would take time. The look of pain, hope, and sincerity told him that the story was true, but he didn't want to put all his trust into the two girls. Trusting Mai was one thing, considering just how little Titan knew of her, but Ophelia's expression sold him.

It was that pained expression, the reluctance to let someone help. Titan had seen this same attitude in the saddened cousins in their younger years, when something they considered their world was threatened. Phoenix with his privacy and Summer with her food, the two wouldn't even look at the adult who did the 'injustice' to them. That same pain was painted on Ophelia, but this time it felt more real to Titan. As the girl stood to leave, the conflict that had plagued her face matched Titan's.

"It is." Titan gave a weak chuckle, trying to salvage some of his emotions. It was, almost too much for the giant to take in. The man who, an hour or so ago, was about getting on his cousin's good side and learning about a mysterious woman. Now it involved that same woman, assassination attempts, and a woman he found attractive and deadly trying to stop it. "I don't really know what to do with all of this," Titan looked up to Mai, the two's golden eyes meeting in a gave. Titan's held confusion and caution, but even in the dark light she could see the want to help, to trust the two in some form.

Mai watched Titan as he listened and knew she chose right. It wasn't her words but Ophelia's reaction to Lance that sold this truth. At least now her worthless brother's life had been useful to her. The bastard deserved what he got, but it certainly made a pretty story. Looking back to Titan Dagger gave her own soft smile, she truly was glad that he was still here. If he had decided to leave or fight well the owner would have to clean the bloodstains from the floor again. Hearing his weak chuckle she nodded and leaned in a bit closer. "I know, but I told you all this for a reason. I fear that Lance may have a inside man within the school. It could be a student or the staff. If that's the case Ophelia is in danger and so are the people she's close to." She went quiet letting Titan put it together, Mai needed his help. She coul be in the school and undercover at the same time. She couldn't even be Ophelia's body guard anymore let alone her boyfriend's body guard. " Titan, If Lance finds out about Phoenix and Ophelia's relationship he'll be in grave danger. I warned her but she didn't listen. I'm asking you to protect them. Both of them. Even if it means keeping them apart."

There was pain in her eyes as she said that last part genuine pain as she remembered these same words said to her. How life turns a full circle and heartbreak continues to follow course. Reaching out she place a gentle hand on his, "but Titan you cannot divulge this information to anyone. My job and quiet a lot of lives are on the line from just me telling you all this. If anyone were to know I've told you all this... Well it would not be good. Do you understand? This is for your safety as much as our own. If Lance finds out that you know about him you'll surely be killed or family tortured for what you know."

Titan watched as she moved closer, swallowing hard from the nervousness of what could come next. Although some would call Titan dense, he could see the points Mai was attempting to make. If the Lance figure found out about people close to Ophelia, those could be leverage against her. Phoenix, her teammates, plenty of hostages or victims. Although some of the story didn't make sense to Titan, he chose to worry less about the details and more about helping the two. If this was a trap, then so be it. But if they did need help, and he failed at resulting in harm, then it was worse than it being a trap.

The warm hand on his woke Titan from the trance, his eyes moving back to hers. "I understand, but there are a lot more that would be willing to help. Summer, Jade, Ophelia's teammates, even the teachers should know." Titan wondered out loud, but could see the folly as he spoke. "Of course, if the person inside got word of this; well, it just makes it easier for them." Shaking his head Titan eventually nodded after forming more cohesive thoughts. "I have always protected Phoenix, and this makes me want to pull them apart." Titan breathed out deeply, knowing how much more difficult the actual action of that would be. "But if you want me to help with Ophelia, I don't think I can turn you down."

Titan knew that he could very well end up regretting those words, but he didn't stop himself. "That's what I went to Beacon for. To protect those that need protection."

Dagger looked into the boys eyes as he considered this a trap. Looking at him carefully she knew bringing Ophelia was a risk but she knew her reaction would sell this truthful lie. Her guilt and pain are too real to pass up. Killing my brother in cold blood right in front of my mother. Which lead to her being our prisoner rather than a bystander. Ophelia's guilt was bound to arise from that name, to think my mother was so blind. As it seemed that Titan agreed to help Dagger let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you..." Only to stop as he continued and began listing the others Ophelia had a connection with. Her eyes flashed intrigued by just how many people Mai now could use as leverage against the girl. Ophelia tried to hide the others who care but she can't hide them for long. Maybe I can swipe the important ones so I can kill mother now. With all this insolence Cinder would certainly agree. Taking mental note of the names Dagger's face slowly looked worried as she was about explain to him again why this must stay secret.

However it seemed Titan came to that realization as well. Letting out a sadder sigh at the thought of doing the two up Dagger nodded. A gentle smile on her face as she spoke softly in the bustling club. Squeezing his hand she spoke, "thank you. Truly. I'm not able to be in beacon for her, so I feel better about someone there watching her." She paused as she realized how close she'd gotten to him and a gentle blush grew on her cheeks.

Slowly, reluctantly, she pulled her hand back and looked down at the table. "I know how much your cousins mean to you, I understand you wanting to put them first. Just if you see someone anyone doing something suspicious, like being in places or around people they shouldn't or aren't known to be. Call me. If Lance has a spy it could be anyone even a student." Still feeling the tension between them Mai nervously ran her fingers through her hair she added, "and if you want to go on a proper date you can always call me for that as well. I'm sorry for how strange this one has become."

As her hand moved from his Titan leaned back in his seat. A breath of exhaustion exited his mouth, still unsure of what he had agreed to completely. At this point the mention of a real date didn't phase Titan, his minds still worrying over the extension of danger both he and Phoenix had entered in. The two were now involved with something much larger than themselves, without knowing many of the details, but being trusted with much more than entailed. "It's just a lot to take in, all together." Titan chuckled nervously, "I guess I'll keep my eye on Ophelia. But I can't promise about not telling someone."

"If things get too dangerous for my family," Titan looked to Mai, speaking with the first certainty of the night, "I will bring in outside help."

Mai knew that all of this was too much for the boy. He was a child, a subseptible one at that it was only natural not to rise up alone. She could see it now the worry over his loved ones the weakness of the human heart. The weakness that would get all of them killed when the chance arises. It's laughable to spare them. However, She was shocked that the boy was willing to lend a hand. He should know that things are still strange and yet he was still accepting their plea. How intriguing, Mai gave a soft smile and nodded. "Thank you, Titan. I really appreciate it." In truth the boy would make a useful informants for Ophelia's helpers. Kai wasn't dumb enough to think Ophelia had given up trying to save their shared mother. If she reaches for help or tries anything Titan will be her whistle blower.

Her eyes narrowed as he added a condition one she knew was coming, but still wasn't too happy about. Dagger leaned back and let out a soft sigh as she looked at him with worried but understanding eyes. "Fine but call me first. I cannot make any promises but I can try to protect you and your own to the best of my abilities."

Mai paused and looked at him tilting her head softly. A soft blush grew on her her cheeks and she glanced over at him reaching out again she placed a gentle hand towards Titan. Her manicured finger gently caressed his skin as she softly poked him to get his attention. "You know.... I really was looking forward to this date, but I have a job first. However, now if you wanted we could actually have a real date. If you like, of course. You dressed up so handsomely well... except for the tie. This is a club not a winter formal." She said with a soft girlish giggle.

Fingers still entwined Ophelia walked Rain over to the table where Mai and Titan were. Looking at the two she was still clearly disgusted by what was happening. She felt her skin crawl as she tried her best not to make eye contact. Focusing on Mai she spoke quickly. "I'm going to take Rain home and help her. Don't worry about giving me a ride back." She glanced over at Titan and gave a exasperated sigh as now she would have to deal with him as well. As long as he never brings up what happened...

Looking him up and down she couldn't see how she had fallen for anyone related to him. Turning back to Mai she added a sharp, "don't stay out too long. Some people still have bedtimes. See you in class tomorrow Titan." Holding onto Rain's waist a bit tighter she lead her back around and out of the club where the car was still waiting.

Titan smiled, "Thank you, I'll make sure to call you if anything happens." Although he smiled, Titan was still worrying, "As much as a date sounds nice, I think I should think things over." The feeling of her hand on his was comforting and threatening at the same time. The thoughts of his cousins being in real danger, as well as the extended family at Beacon, he couldn't think of Mai. The man's mind raced with plans and thoughts of how to fix, help, or get out of this situation. "Yeah, I think I should head back to Beacon. Not that this hasn't been an interesting night, and you do look nice." Titan tried to insert some pleasantry to avoid being rude as he pulled his hand from her, "I need to look into some things."

A bit disappointed in not enjoying her time with the lovable young man Mai understood that he would need some time to think it all over. Unlike herself Titan was far from a soldier. She dropped quite a lot of information that he would need some time to process it. Mai nodded and looked at him, "of course, I understand completely." Tossing her hair she looked at Titan as her hair rested back into place she slowly stood up. "I only ask that you keep what I've told you between yourself and Ophelia, it makes protecting you all so much easier." Looking down at him she gave him a soft smile, "you know you can also call me if you want some company as well." Giving him a playful wink she turned on her heels and went to the bar to order herself a drink.

Hibiscus

 

[The Suspicious Eye]

KarenAKAMint Hibiscus Brinni ChazGhost IG42 xAlter WoodenZebra FireMaiden KingofCool LoneSniper87 Mistah Keidivh The Prophet rubycats

A Long Week Later...The week resulted in a roller coaster of events as students hung out and enjoyed their time together. Some took this time to fix relationships that were falling out. Things were beginning to go back to normal as invites were sent out to every first year in Beacon, plus their cousin Grey for the upcoming birthday party of the Rose Twins. Remember, the party will be in the outskirts of Emerald Forest, so bring your weapons just in case we get an unwelcome Grim. (Or a tiny rabbit girl, either one is dangerous) SettingIt’s currently Saturday around noon The weather is warm clear day, with several cool breezes

Hand raised over her eyes to block the sunlight that had peeked through the crescent arching trees, Ophelia looked out at her work. It was simplistic, it was supposed to be, but Ophelia was proud of it nonetheless. Having to prepare a party for the entire freshman class in less than a week was challenging, but she was up to the challenge. Looking out a the long row of miniature tables each lined with their own individual tablecloth, silverware, plates, glasses and complimenting flower arrangements, she felt she met the challenge. Thirty two students, in the Emerald Forest, let’s hope this is accomodating to everyone. Still it feels off.

Leaning down she fluffed a pillow on the handcrafted mats that she got flown over from Vacuo. Reaching out she repositioned a misaligned fork and straightened out the napkins one more time. Inspecting the plates for any flaws as she straightened her back, she inspected the tables and then the venue. “Hmmm, is something missing?” Head turning to Summer who was preparing the food table she called out, “Summer do you think anything is missing?”

Summer was looking at everything she had made the past two days. It was so much she had to borrow Team PRWI’s fridge. Phoenix was walking around in the forest, making sure to check the area, but Summer was worried about how she would tell Phoenix to end it with Ophelia. She had come to the decision that it would be her to tell him, but it scared her to death. Summer turned around and looked over to Ophelia when she called out to her, “What do you mean? It looks great.”

Coming back to the girls, Phoenix was not expecting a fancy picnic. “I thought you said you were going to have a simple picnic, Summer?” Phoenix called out as he walked up to Ophelia. Summer smiled and answered, “Well, I thought we were but I wasn’t in charge of decorations.” Phoenix looked down at Ophelia and let out a drawn out, Oh. “I mean it looks…” he paused, “Nice, but a bit too much don’t you think?”

“Really? You sure?” Ophelia tilted her head at Summer’s response and looked back at the venue, taking a few steps back. Maybe it needs something else...not chairs, what about fairy lights? I’m sure I can bring them in. What about some lace or something it’s clearly off. Stopping as she felt Nix’s warm chest on her back and looked up at him. Her eyes softened as they met with his own. Just looking at his face and felt herself grow calmer already. “Nix...” Listening to him she looked at him a bit worried once more. “Really do you think it’s much?”

Nix looked down at Ophelia and smiled, “Personally, I’m not a huge fan of flashy parties, but it still looks good.” Summer couldn’t help let out a sigh at the two as she turned back to finishing the rest of the food table, not wanting to show the anguish in her eyes. Most of the space on the tables had different lines of sandwiches, several pizzas, and plenty of sweets for dessert. “Don’t worry too much about it, O! Let’s just enjoy the party and relax,” Summer called out and gave her a sweet smile. Phoenix wrapped his arms around Ophelia as he nodded to what Summer had said. “Just enjoy it,” he told her, “You don’t always have to be planning the best party.”

Heart racing as she felt his arms around her cheeks flushed as she nodded, “alright. I, I just...” She looked up at him again a innocent pout on her face as she continued, “I just wanted to make it special for everyone.” She rested against him as she sighed “like I did for you.”

Phoenix gives her a quick kiss on the forehead as he answers, “What you did was perfect, but not everyone likes things over to top. Summer and I are simple and to the point.” Summer nodded and called out, “Why don’t you guys go for a walk, I’ll wait for everyone to arrive.”

Ophelia pouted ever so slightly as he told her that they weren’t over the top people. She hardly thought this was over the top, but she knew everyone had different tastes. “Thank you,” turning around in his arms to face him, she placed her hands on his chest. “I still think it needs more. But for you I’ll let it go and try a bit more simplistic in style next time.” Leaning up she kissed him gently, on the lips, before breaking it and looking back to Summer. “A walk? You sure Summer?”

“Only if you want to go on a walk,” Phoenix offered his hand to her, along with a smile, “I don’t mind if we just hang around.” Summer began to push them with her semblance as she laughed, “Just go already. It’s bad enough you have to rub it my face of your love.” Nix laughed at Summer’s forced action to head out with Ophelia as he took her hand, “Welp, the birthday girl has spoken. Shall we?”

“I mean we have so many guests...” Ophelia looked up to Nix a bit worriedly before feeling Summer push them to go. Blushing at her comment Ophelia couldn’t help herself but feeling happy thinking about the two of them together. It felt so right to her that not even her slight OCD could bother her. Smiling at it all Ophelia nodded and took Nix’s hand heart racing as she was excited to go with him. “Yes, lead the way Nix.”

Summer watched the two walk away. The pure sight of love in each other's eyes only drove the knife deeper in her her heart. This is the only way to keep him safe, until we can figure out the complete truth. Then… then they can both be together. Summer tried to not cry at the slime chance that he would choose Ophelia over her but when the time came she will have to figure out what she’ll have to do and keep an eye on him.

Spoiler: Onix Date

Nix smiled brightly as she agreed in the end. “Call us when people start come by!” Nix called out over his shoulder. Summer just waved them off as she took some fruits and began to eat them. Walking away from the party, he lifted his hand that held onto Ophelia’s and slowly draped it over her shoulders. He was wearing his usual outfit for missions, but this time he had his leather jacket since he allowed Ophelia take his usual jacket. “We should go on dates like these,” he spoke up and gave her a quick kiss on her forehead, “Just the two of us, and not always at night.”

Following beside him she blushed as he draped his arm over her. Resting against him she let out a happy sigh as she slowly walked with him. Walking through the Emerald Forest Ophelia took in the nature around them, it had been a long time since she’s been in a forest. His voice range out and brought her attention back to him. Looking up, her smile widened as he took the opportunity to kiss her forehead. Placing a finger to her lips she raised her brow, “oh so this is a date now?” Playfully nudging him in his side.

Nix laughed at the playful nudge and hugged her tightly, “Well we never go out, we just hang out on out bench.” He looked ahead as he kept his broad smile. “Date or not, I like just spending it with you,” he sighed happily. Nix looked up at the trees as he took in scenery that the Emerald Forest was giving them. He could feel Thorn behind him as he walked and then stated, “Then again, being out and about with my weapon is not my thought on a date.”

Letting out a excitable laugh as he went to hug her tightly. His hands tickled her sides as she looked back into his eyes and gave a soft sigh. She really did love him, he was so warm and loving, everything Ophelia ever wanted. She just felt so bad not being able to be honest with him. She just needs to fulfill her job and then, and then what? After this she’d probably be dragged somewhere else. Following behind her mother and her conquest of power, instead of spending the rest of her life with the man she loves.

As he mentioned having to bring his weapon along, thanks to her new blood she was never without dust, yet she agreed at the discomfort. Running her hands over her sides she felt her own concealed weapons on her thighs. “I know what you mean.” Letting out a soft shrug and looked back at him, “still I agree. Just being with you is enough for me. Though I do like our bench.” As the two walked through the forest together a strange crossed her mind, giggling softly she shook her head, “turning 18 today.” She shook her head in disbelief, “I still can’t believe that I’m older than you.”

Nix laughed at the mention that she was older, “I guess you are, but I don’t mind it at all. I think it makes you sexier.” He sighed in bliss as he just held onto Ophelia. It did feel like a date, all their meetings felt like dates, but this one felt different. The bench they always took up was the same place they have always meet up at every night for almost a month now. “How about we go to Vale one of these days and just enjoy a different scenery.”

Ophelia blushed when he called her sexy, placing her hands on her cheeks she tried her best to hid her embarrassment. Resting against him, she shook her head, “you are so bad! You know that?” Looking up at him she smiled, just feeling at peace with him. The flickering flame of her life seemed still when she was around him and she could just be herself, regardless of what her name is.

Tilting her head as he talked about going to Vale, Ophelia was a bit hesitant at the thought. She didn’t want any of her mother’s associates, seeing Nix and reporting back. What am I doing? she took a deep breath and nodded as she placed a gentle hand on his cheek. “I’d like that. I'd like that a lot.”

At the hesitation he looked down at Ophelia as she thought. “We don’t have to if you rather stay at Beacon. I know you are being under close eye…” Nix announced as he looked out to the path that would soon circle us back. With a smile he continued, “You don’t have to do agree with everything one tells you to do. You can always tell me no. I get it, so you don’t need to worry about pleasing me.” He dropped his arm from around her shoulders as he stopped and took her hand. He leaned down to look directly into Ophelia’s eyes and caressed her face with his other hand. “I trust you to tell me the truth,” he told her, “You might never tell me, but I know you also can’t tell me. I’ll wait for you and I’ll come for you if anything goes wrong.” Nix kissed the top of her head as he pulled her into a hug.

Pulling her hand away from his cheek as he spoke Ophelia nodded, ”I know. I just like pleasing you.” She gave him a playful wink before looking out to the forest. Her footsteps light as she walked beside him, a soft blush growing on her cheeks as he stopped to take her hand. Looking up she met his gentle silver eyes and let it a soft content sigh as his fingers touched her skin. Hanging onto his words she wished she could tell him everything she knew, who she was, who was in danger and why she was here, but Ophelia was loyal.

“Nix…” Closing her eyes as he kissed the top of her head and pulled her in close. Taking in his scent she was so afraid to lose this, to lose him. Her hand rested on his back as she held onto Nix. “I'm so scared of losing everything. I didn't have much in my life to hold onto before, but now… everyone is leverage.You being with me puts you in so much more danger.” Looking up at him with worry in her eyes she, “I am in such a bad situation, a life is on the line, but I don’t think I can do this.”

“I’m scared of losing everything as well,” he said, a bit sad but soon smiled as it was clearly felt with his next statement, “You have me and I will fight for us as I know you are doing so now.” He ran his hand through some strands of Ophelia’s hair, making sure to remember the feeling. Rudding his other hand across her back, in a comforting way, he couldn’t feel like this will end sooner then he wanted which Nix wanted to keep as close to him as he can. “If you ever need me to leave, know I will be close by to keep an eye on you. Whoever is making you do things, can never stop me from wanting to save you from their influence,” Nix broke the hug as he looked down at her.

He looked at her eyes, the fire that they held only made him feel happy to see them. Remembering the smile that pulled on her lips. Not the smile she would give him from the beginning, no, but the smile that he got to see more of. Nix leaned down and gave her cheek a peck and whispered, “If I am ever away from you and you need me, or if you are in danger, call me and don’t say a thing. I will know you need me and I will not stop until I found you. I promise you that.”

Ophelia turning her head away as she could hear the smile in his voice and smiled herself, his words made her happy. Skin tingling as he ran his fingers through her silky midnight blue hair. She closed her eyes and stored the feeling of his rough hands treating her so delicately as if she'd vanish right there. Resting her ear on his chest she listened to the steady rhythm of his heart and calmed in his arms. “I know. I truly do. You're who I've been waiting for.” A sharp pain of regret washed over her as she heard what she said. Holding onto his arms she looked up at him with new hope in her eyes and a smile on her face.

She knew he'd be there, he wouldn't hurt her. He'd choose her for her sake, it was what she needed to believe and it was what she could see in his eyes and it's what hurt the most. Wiping a tear away she looked at him as he whispered in her ear. “Thank you Nix.” Wrapping her arms around his neck she pulled herself up to him and kissed him. Her hand caressed the back of his head pushing into a deeper kiss. She didn't want this moment to end.

Nix smiled at her thanks. Before he would even say anything, she pulled him in closer to a kiss. He allowed her this moment, hugging her waist as he leaned into the kiss. This moment was something he never imagined to have, and to have it before him, love him as much as he loves her, it made him happy. Growing up, he only envisioned his life being by Summer and Titan’s side as they travel as Huntsmen together. Now, he wanted to be by her side, as well, to the very end.

The last thing Ophelia wanted to break this moment but all treasured memories were one that had to end. Lowering her hands from the back of his neck she rested her palms on his chest. Pushing against him she pulled back a little, breaking the kiss ever so slightly. Looking into his eyes she smiled up at him, “Nix…” Taking a deep breath she spoke calmly. “I’m afraid of what is going to happen next, but you being here makes me think I can make it through. I want to fight for us, I will fight for us. I...might lose, my m-...my enemy has so much power over me. I might be lost.” And maybe that’s for the better, Ophelia thought to herself.

Silver eyes took in the golden eyes as Nix truly looked into her true self. So trapped by fear of who ever is controlling her, and her words only made him was to free her from all of that. To show her what she had never been give. “I promise to fight for us as well. I love you too much to have you be taken from me. No matter what, I will follow you and bring you back. You have so many people that would fight to save you. Together you will not lose, you, me, your team, your friends, even Summer would help.” He gave her another kiss, but it was quick as he parted his lips from hers, running his thumb over her lips as he smiled. “Let’s enjoy the day, while it’s still young. But, I think we should start heading back before Summer being to worry were attacked by some Grimm,” he laughed, taking her hand on his chest.

Thinking on reaching out for their help like Slate did, her heart felt heavy. She knew what was right she shouldn't be helping her mother, yet she was her mother. Ophelia couldn't betray her regardless of all her wrongdoing. You always forgive family, she's just repaying a debt. I have to find a happy medium to this on my own. Because if I can't, I already know who I would choose. His lips on her own pulled her back to him. Her heart heavy she closed her eyes and let the fleeting moment of him encompass her. As she opened her eyes she smiled and nodded. “Right. Though no Grimm could stand a chance against us.” Turning her hand around she let her fingers intertwine with his. Pulling them to her lips she kissed them gently before walking back, leading Nix back to the party.

 

[KarenAKAMint]

Week Events

(I was busy... and all of these are long. So get comfortable if you really want to see events that were not played out in the dorms.)​

Monday: Morning was placed in the SABL Dorm.

Spoiler: Summer and Titan

Soon after the Dorm Scene
Summer was fast but she was never as fast a Titan. She had to reach him as soon as she could. "Titan! Wait!" she yelled out to him. Done with this cat and mouse, she held onto Titan and said, "I'm tired of chasing after you two..." she said with a huff. Still using her semblance she came up to Titan a hugged him, knowing it might help, but she couldn't help shake as she did. She just saw a side of Titan that she's never seen. "Phoenix never went without telling me... we've always had a code for his adventures... I always knew when and where he would be... Phoenix is intimidated by the thought of having a father figure," she told him.

Finally dropping her semblance she continued to hug him in place as she continued, "I told Phoenix we should have told you about it, but he was intimidated by you. He wanted something that was only me and him. So I lied as well..." She finally let him go and backed away from him, head down from shame. "We all have lies we keep Titan... It's only natural. You might think that you are telling the truth but deep down I know you hold lies that would make me angry," she stated finally looking up at him, "Unlike you... I rather trusted the person with them, to know what they are hiding will not hurt them, then to be hurt by it..."

With that, she walked away from him going back to the dorm since she forgot her book bag. She couldn't help shake the feeling of being in the middle of all of this, which only caused her to imagine what if would feel like to be truly alone like Phoenix once wished for. When she entered the dorm, she found it empty. The table askew, the puddle of water on the floor, the food on the table. With a deep and melancholy sigh, she started cleaning up not caring that she would be late to class with the speed she was doing it.

As Titan made it out of the dorms halls he felt the red-hot anger in his face but also heard the calls from Summer. At her grip he looked down, sadness mixing with the fire in his eyes. When her arms wrapped around him Titan stopped moving, the two tear tracks obviously at this distance. When Summer let him know that he was the only one who didn't know, the only one out of the loop, another shot of pain went through him. The worst part was that the pain wasn't from an unknown, for he admitted to himself that he should've known. '...he was intimidated by you... only me and him... I lied as well... Unlike you I rather trusted...'

As if half his heart wasn't ripped in half already, Summer telling him this only hurt Titan more. To think that the two people he trusted most in life didn't do the same to him. That his nature was a bother to them. That his goals were overbearing on them. That all the days beside them, he was truly just chasing them as they tried to run away. The tears flowed more, even as he wanted to forgive them Summer turned away. From his discomfort at the new school, problems with friends, watching for their interests, the disconnect during the mission, outburst during the party, Titan wondered if that was just another bother for them as well. What did I do wrong?

There he stood, in front of the dorm room as the students walked to a fro around him; doing there best to avoid the crying adult. Soon some people looked at the sobbing giant, a few unsavory snickered at the bandaged fool, while others brushed past him without concern. Walking by himself Titan moved to the clinic, he couldn't help but feel all the eyes on him. They laughed, for believing he was wanted how he was. His height was just for laughing at anymore, his spirit was as well. Titan checked himself back in, that his arms weren't healing right and that his chest was hurting as well.

The nurses obliged, placing him in a room by himself. As the examination passed, Titan could only wonder how long the two harbored these feelings for him. If Summer had outgrown him a long time ago with Phoenix. When Phoenix had gained himself, was he hiding from Titan? The broken boy sat there for the day, wondering if he had never known a true father or his cousins truly.

When Summer went to class, she noticed that both Titan and Phoenix were not in class. If it wasn't for Professor Sharp ordering her to sit down, she would have walked back out and go look for them. Eventually, Phoenix came around, but Titan did show up. The moment the bell rang, she walked out leaving Professor Sharp to call out for her. With a simple call tot he hospital about Titan's Therapy session, she found out where he was. Taking the first airship to Vale, she couldn't help feeling like all of this was slowly becoming all her fault. If only she had clung to Phoenix more, he would have never turned into the loner he became, growing up.

Phoenix pulled me into the closet she found about his semblance and began to talk to me. Mom had been gone for a week now and this was starting to be his safe place. "What's wrong, Nix?" I asked him and sat next to him. "Can you promise me one thing..." he asked and I nodded, "At the end of the day, I want it to be you and me, Sum... Mom might never come back... and I don't want to lose you as well..." I looked at him, worried and a bit offended that he would assume that mom would just leave, but that wasn’t the first thing that came out of her mouth. “What about Titan? You can trust him,” I told him. Nix shook his head and explained, “We have been together from birth, Sum... Titan would never understand me...”

I pulled my legs up to my chest and disagreed, “You need to allow him in, Nix. But, I know you are afraid of him suddenly disappearing like dad did, but you can’t allow that to rule your life. What would you do if dad opened this door?” Nix laughed, a bit angry and hissed, “He left us, Sum. I would hate him for missing out twelve years of our life. He’s not coming back now or anytime soon.” I got up from the flood and gave into Nix’s wishes, “Fine... It will be you and me in the end... I will continue to be with Titan. I will welcome our father back to my life, but you will always be on the top of my list to make sure is safe. This will come back to bite us in the ass, Nix...”

I opened up my eyes as the airship finally landed and she finished her memory, and it would be my fault in the end. She took the bike to the hospital which was the only peaceful activity she was able to enjoy. She couldn’t bring herself to open the door to Titan’s room, but she just took a deep breath and entered his room. “The nurses told me you were feeling pain...” she looked at him with tears already pooling in her eyes, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have used my semblance on you. I caused you more pain...”

Titan looked out the windows of the hospital, his eyes moving between the sun and his scroll next to him. The messages to mom were open, a new reply from Titan posted. Still unread. Opening his scroll up, he began scrolling through the pictures on his camera roll. Eventually, the ages peeled back from the photos, going as far back as his youth. Picnics, camping trips, getting their weapons, holidays, all smiling faces. That's what the memories usually consisted of, smiling faces.

Putting down the scroll, Titan chose not to cry once again. It was in time to watch Summer enter his room. Looking to her, the anger and frustration of the morning had passed. Instead of misunderstanding, only sadness over the situation was left. While her observation wasn't untrue, that wasn't the reason Titan came back to the hospital. "No Summer, it was just soreness from training." Titan did his best to not look at her, knowing that he couldn't keep what little anger he had if he saw her. "Your semblance didn't hurt me."

"That doesn't change that I still hurt you..." Summer answered, walking over to the window, "Thank you for finally telling me the truth... I already knew you were training, I've known you my whole life... Like I said before, I rather trust the person with the truth to be safe, and not hurt themselves. You train to get better and strong, that's what I've always looked up to you." Taking a seat in the small armchair beside the windows, Summer just sat and enjoyed the clear skies. She didn't say anything other than what she said. She hid her face as she allowed herself to just let go in silence. So much has gone wrong the past 24hours, things that might never be fixed, but she was willing to wait until things get better.

"Do you remember that time when we were running around in the forest behind the house..." She finally spoke out after what felt like an hour, "We were trying to find Phoenix for a long time. It was also the day when I finally told you about his semblance." Summer laughed at the memory of her ten-year-old self, pouting and exclaimed that he needed to stop cheating. "Phoenix was so mad that day!" she continued to laugh, "But even though he always ran off to his hiding place, I could always fish him out with mom's cookies." She didn't look away from the window as she lowered her voice and said, "How I would kill to go back to those times. Where we were carefree and happy..."

Titan followed her walk with his peripherals, still looking to the window. Her gaze followed him, both starting at the sunny skies. A gentle wind pushed the clouds, their many forms brushing past their new audience. Even in the comfort of the bed and the sun shedding a warm light on him, every word Summer spoke had a chance to cause more harm to Titan. Trust. A simple word a few days ago had become complicated for Titan. The twins were the pillars that he stood upon. His goals, traits, motivation, and some days his reason to wake up at all. They had been since he could remember. The bruises and scars from overexerting himself, for them. The sleepless nights talking to them through nightmares, for them. The fights just over someone using their name in vain, for them. Only for love and...Trust.

When Summer's voice penetrated his thoughts and the silence, Titan's eyes moved to her from reflex. As he predicted, seeing the sadness on her face. It made him upset over the whole situation. Listening to the story caused a smile to break his bleak expression, the smile widening as it continued. As he voice lowered Titan's face relaxed, breathing out gently. "I remember that day. I thought he'd finally find somewhere I couldn't find him, somewhere out of reach even for me." Titan chuckled sadly, "Seems lately that's what he wants."

Summer pulled her legs up on the armchair as she looked out to the sky. "It seems like it's been out of fear of losing people... It's always been his reason. I understand his need to push everyone away, but I always told him to involve you... In the end, it was my fault for allowing him to have his way," Summer stated, "I should have said no... I should have told you everything when it happened... I should have been the one to make us be together, but I didn't want to push Phoenix away by saying no to him. I'm sorry, Titan..."

Summer kept her tears at bay as she just tried to only smile and be happy. She had finally told Titan. For years she had been dying to tell him about the promise she did with her brother. "When mom and aunt yang first left, it what started Phoenix's obsession with wanting to make it be just me and him. I told him that I will not push you away, but I would keep my promise to always be him and me," Summer finally looked over to Titan and gave him an apologetic smile. "Don't be angry at Nix... at the end of the day, he just feels safe being alone. He needs to learn to let people in..." she stated.

Titan shook his head, knowing that some of the blame rested on his shoulder. Taking a moment to look back, Titan could remember all the days Phoenix would take to himself. When he found his semblance and hid from the two, Titan never did find him those days. It was always Summer to get him and bring him back. Breathing out a sigh, Titan looked up to Summer's smile. The pain in it was the breaking point for the dam of his anger, letting it wash away and replacing it with sadness. As much as Titan wanted to stay mad, he couldn't. Hurt, yes, but he couldn't hold his anger looking at Summer that way.

"No Summer, it isn't your fault." Titan smiled with regret, "I think a part of me knew about Nix. I think that I could always feel him push back, and when his semblance came, I let him. I didn't stop him from pushing me away." Titan paused, a tear rolling down his face. "That's why I try to coddle him now. That maybe if I be the brother I should've been back then, that he'll let me in. That he'll trust me." Slowly Titan removed the sheets from over him, throwing his legs over the side of bed. "How is he going to trust me now? I raised my temper at you two, in anger. I yelled and... I should be the one apologizing."

"You had every right to be angry," Summer got up and took a seat beside him, "Phoenix trusts you, he's just afraid to lose us, that's all. He'll come around. It'll take time but he'll be able to open up to us. Let's be real, Phoenix is the one that needs to apologize..." Summer laughed a bit as she placed her head on his shoulder and took in this moment. "You know I have always been your partner, but I also understand that tend to mother over everyone..." she smiled, "Just make sure to not push yourself okay?"

She hopped off the bed and turned to face Titan. "I should really go back to school. I think I made Professor Sharp mad when I left quickly when I came late to his class..." her stomach made a deep rumbling sound as she paused, "I also didn't get to finish breakfast... so I'm kind of hungry." Summer scratched the back of her head in a bit of embarrassment, but then quickly held her stomach as it made another rumbling sound. "The stomach has spoken, I might have to make a detour," she laughed, "I'll be back after classes if Professor Sharp doesn't keep me after. Try to get some rest, okay?"

Titan felt the slight disturbance in the sheets next to him, the head on his shoulders to follow. His head rested on Summer's, his arm wrapping around her for the peaceful moment. "I won't push myself." Titan nodded to himself. "I'm sure he'll understand. Now showing him my busted gauntlets, that might actually get him worked up." A chuckle came out as Titan watched her move to the door. After a moment Titan followed, rolling his eyes at the notorious stomach of Summer Rose. "Then I'll see you in a bit." Pulling her into a hug, Titan smiled. The grip began to loosen on Summer, but not before Titan said, "We haven't said it to each other in awhile, but I love you. We'll get through this."

With that Titan let go of Summer, his hand tussling her hair softly before moving back to his bed. "Don't worry, I'll take a nap. Worrying about you two has wore me out for the day."

Summer hugged him back as she nodded at her return. When they separated, Summer looked up at her best friend and said, "I love you too, Titan. We will all of us." She couldn't help laughing as she when Titan tussled her hair. "You're lucky I'm putting a helmet on in a bit, or I would have you do my hair like you always have," she gave him a quick wave as she started to walk out the door, "I'll be back, and with cookies~" With that, she closed the door behind her and made her way back to Beacon.

(Small Time Skip)
Summer didn' return to class when she came back to Beacon. Instead, she waited until they were over to talk to Professor Sharp, in order to apologize for her rudeness. "Professor..." she walked into the classroom as the upperclassmen walked out of class, "I wanted to apologize for walking out of class before you could dismiss it... I had found out that Titan had returned to the hospital and I wanted to check up on him. As his cousin and his team leader, I saw it justified, but I still needed to apologize to you, sir." Professor Sharp nodded and gave Summer a smile as he answered, "I heard from the headmaster that he received a call from the hospital. There is no need to apologize, Miss Rose. But you shouldn't miss out on your classes." Summer looked at the older man and nodded, "I know, I didn't have the heart to come in today..."

Sharp took a deep breath. He handed her a stack of papers and announced, "These are for Titan. So he doesn't fall behind, maybe you can look at them as well." Summer looked at the three packets that held detailed notes from each of their classes. Smiling she thanked him and said her goodbye. Taking the next airship out again, with a packed lunch for Titan, she headed back to see Titan. This time she took her time to get to the Hospital as she knew he would be in good hands. She noticed Skyler walking out but decided to not come up to her since she was two others.

"I come bearing your favorite!" Summer announced as she entered Titan's room. She placed the packed lunch on the table, as she rolled it over to Titan. "I'm guessing you already did your physical therapy since I am a bit late," she took a seat on the bed, carefully to not hurt him. Summer tried to straighten her hair a bit from her helmet hair. "So how are you feeling? Better or still the same?" she asked with a bit of worry on the last question.

Titan stretched his arms, surprised the low intensity training would provide this much comfort to him. In one hand was a screwdriver, the other a pair of pliers. Even with the new found flexibility in his arms, he couldn't find a rhyme or reason to fix his gauntlets. They had large cracks along the metal, breaking apart the armor exterior to expose the mechanical interior. Using the pliers to pull the metal together, Titan did his best to salvage some of the gears that made up the loading mechanism. As much as he tried, the locking mechanism for the safety had been activated.

Titan put his tools down as Summer came in, passing him a lunch as she sat. "I'm much better now that your brought this." Titan beamed at the peanut butter and banana sandwich, one of the staples of Taiyang that stuck with him. Protein and potassium! All you need for a battle. "The physical therapy here is a lot different then I imagined. My muscles feel quite relaxed, and I'm definitely not as sore as before." Titan saw her wrestling with her hair, gesturing to sit closer so he could fix it. "Let me do it?"

At the mention of Titan doing Summer's hair, caused her to beam like a little girl. "Really!?" she exclaimed, excited at the thought. She moved closer to him as she offered her hair to him. The simple thought of this had always made Summer smile. Phoenix used to do it until Titan ended up being better at it. It also helped that Titan took care of his hair more then Nix did. So to have the opportunity for Titan to do it, it was bliss.

"Are you going to stay in the hospital tonight?" she asked, closing her eyes as Titan worked on her hair, "The dorm feels empty without you and Onyx. Val tends to go out to hang out with Croc, so I tend to eat dinner alone..." Summer pushed down those thoughts as she laughed a bit as she asked, "Can you believe it's almost my birthday!? I don't even know what I should do to celebrate!"

Titan shuffled over the tools and gauntlets, making room for the excited girl. The childlike smile brought a grin to Titan, forgetting how much he missed it. Both hands took her hair, fluffing it out of the hat hair it was pressed into. With it, Titan began braiding it on two sides. Then, interconnecting the two braids to form an intricate weave in the back. "No, I just needed to get out of the dorm this morning. I'll come back with you." Although it was about a sore subject, Titan's smile didn't fade.

At the mention of her birthday, Titan chuckled. "I think you should leave it to me. I might not be the best in the kitchen, but Aunt Ruby taught me how to make your favorite cakes just right." At the notion of both cakes, both twins, Titan shook his head. The hair was tight, enough so to last through a rough battle, but Titan knew Summer would find a way to undo it far before that. She always had a knack for it, so Titan would have to do it a few times in one day. Or did she do it on purpose. Titan chuckled to himself before exclaiming, "Finished, you should be able to put that in a helmet and still look nice for dinner after."

Summer opened her eyes as she got up to look at him. She finally noticed the broken gauntlets and asked, "Do you want help with those later? You know I don't mind giving you a hand with them. I know you like to work on them yourself, but I can use my semblance for a bit of manpower." Summer understood the special connection that Titan has with his weapon, like Phoenix had with thorn, maybe not as deep as he but she knew when to not barge into what is sacred to them. Instead of pushing the topic, she took her old spot at the foot of the bed and looked at Titan.

"Maybe we can cook together for my birthday," she smiled at the thought. Looking at her helmet she asked, "Do you want to drive when we go back? Or are we walking the bike all the way to the airship?" Summer held her breath to wait for his answer. The twins' bike has come handy like Aunt Yang had told them when they received the shared gift. Of course, Phoenix used it more then she does, but it was fun none the less.

Titan began packing his equipment into his bag, careful with the remains of the gauntlets. As he stood he was surprised to see the helmet held out to him, knowing how much the twins likes the motorcycle. One had always been offered to Titan, but he never found himself needing one. That didn't stop him from learning on his mom's, especially to keep up with the twins. Titan's face brought on a smile at the nickname, a happiness washing over him with the nostalgia. For most a name like that would have been embarrassing, but Titan loved the name.

Taking the helmet in one hand, his arms wrapped around the girl. Laughing at the embrace, "I thought you had forgotten about that name, that was such a long time ago." Titan kissed the top of her head gently before releasing her. His smile still present as he led her from the room. Before he closed the door he moved back in, taking the business card that was sitting on the night stand. It was nothing impressive, the words too small to read with the glance, but the red lipstick printed on there was quite noticeable. Titan didn't think of it before attempting to pocket it, "Ready?"

"How could I ever forget that name!" Summer exclaimed, "I just stopped because I thought we were getting old... I thought you would dislike it over time." He hugged him back, being careful not to hug as hard as she would. "Ready as I'll ever be!" Summer cheered as she slipped out of the room, happy as she can be. She leads the way to the parked bike outside, her smile never leaving her face.

She turned back to Titan as she made it to the bike and asked, "More than likely Val will be out again. So, unless you don't have plans later, maybe we can hand out a bit and play some games. Like old times." After dinner back home we always did something before we had to do school work or just go to bed. And today, Summer just wanted to fell how it felt to be that close again.

Titan smiled at the name still, "Dislike it? There's something I could never do." Following her out to the bike, Titan put the helmet on. Getting on the bike, Titan waited for Summer to get behind him. Saddened for just a moment, Titan answered her. "I promised Jade I'd train with her tonight..." He said, looking to the side before perking up, "But I've got some time before then, if you want to lose in 'Fighting Game' that bad." Although he would be late to Jade, Titan wasn't going to miss this chance to spend time with Summer. Although the twins had their fight, it was seeming that they might grow closer because of this. At least, Titan hoped.

Summer's smile faltered a bit at the sound of Titan going to train with Jade. Not in the manner of him getting hurt, no. She knew he would be in good hands, but she was sad that this might be the only thing she might never get to experience again. She quickly recovered when he brought up our go-to game. "Oh~," Summer said with a mock tone to her voice, "Confident are we? Oh, it's so on! We'll see who wins later on tonight!"

She got on behind Titan, holding on to him tightly. Everything will fix itself... she closed her eyes as she tried to focus on only Titan's heart. Time has always been there us, no matter what.

Titan chuckled at the confidence radiating from the girl. As she got on the bike Titan kicked the clutch, starting up the bike. Revving the engine Titan looked back to make sure she was comfortable, smiling at her head pressing against his back. With that Titan took the two home. The ride was joyful, the two just enjoying each other like before. The blissfulness it brought was noticeable as Titan took his time, taking scenic routes around Vale before heading back to Beacon. The two spent the rest of the night with each other before Titan left for training. And although Summer did win game after game, Titan's smile never left.

Hibiscus

Tuesday:

Spoiler: Summer and Ophelia

After school for Summer was always where she split up from the group. She normally would try to get the group to come join her to train, but with Onyx away, Vall being busy, and Titan usually training later with Jade, she stopped trying. As much as she didn't like it, she had to keep up her training. The more she trained the more she felt bad about herself. Summer stopped using the training regimen that Titan made for her but instead was more focused on getting stronger but following Titan's regimen.

After an hour, she walked out of the gym, tired but changed out of her workout clothes and back into her uniform. Her legs were showing bruises from the kicks she was doing on the dummy. She had never done those so she was having a hard time to walk. Even her hands were red and somewhat bruises from her constant punching. Summer refused to use her aura to lessen the blow on her since she wanted to make herself strong to not need it most of the time.

Slowly she walked back to the dorms, thinking about what to make for dinner. Maybe I can make something for Onyx... she thought, But I don't know when she'll be back... Summer looked down at her legs as she walked, noticing the faint bruises that were raised to the surface. I think I'm going to need to start wearing socks to hid those... but what about my hands? Unlike her legs, he hands were worse, not bad in the way she had broken something, but bad as in, it looked swollen. She just buried her hands in her blazer jacket as she continued on her way.

Ophelia was making her way back to her own dorm tired after a long day of meeting others. Tired for a moment she didn't realize that Summer was coming towards her. That may also have been because she was covered in bruises. Turning to face her she covered her mouth in shock and spoke out in surprise. "Oh, my word! Summer, you're covered in bruises!!" Realizing it wasn't from a fight she deduced it had to be from training.

Her brow furrowed in worry and she gently took Summer's arm knowing know much pain she must be in. "Here come with me. I have something that will help." Leaning Summer into her Dorm she leads her into her own room. Gently leading summer to the bed she went over to the nightstand where there was still a long jagged knife embedded within it. Unable to pull it out Ophelia left it in as a sort of decoration.

Summer's head snapped up to the sound of Ophelia as she pointed out her bruises. Before she could say anything about them Ophelia had already started to pull her along to the BRSS dorm room. Summer tried to not to wince at the pain in her legs but eventually, they got used to it. Ophelia sat her down on her bed as she went to the nightstand. It was the first time being in her dorm which was nice.

"Thanks, Ophelia, but I don't think these bruises will be going away anytime soon. I kind of don't want them too," she stated, looking over her shoulder and noticed the jagged knife. "That's a weird thing to have on your nightstand," Summer pointed at the knife, "But it looks interesting." She tried to keep a conversation but she actually just wanted to go back to her dorm and cook away her worries. Stretching out her legs a bit, she looked at the faint bruises she had given herself.

Shaking her head she turned to Ophelia and smiled, "Your bed is way softer than mine. I like it." She playfully bounced a bit before settling back down on the bed and waited for her to do what she wanted to help with. "So," she finally thought of something to actually talk about, "How's it going with Phoenix? I haven't talked to him since Monday."

Smiling at Summer she spoke as she rummaged through the drawer past her glasses case and cleaner. "Believe me you won't in a few days." Giving a soft chuckle as she brushed against the glass container she needed. Stopping as Summer mentioned the long knife in her nightstand. "Oh, that...yeah...It's become...something of a decoration than the reminder it is." Ophelia's smile faltered for a instant, but went back to rummaging around.

Finally she found what she was looking for from the nightstand drawer and pulled out a green slave out. "Found it!" She looked over to Summer and gave her a kind smile. "I usually use this for cuts but I think it'll work for bruises as well." Making her way back over to Summer she unscrewed the container and took a small amount out. Smiling as she mentioned he bed she playfully shook her head. "Really? I can give you the place I got my comforter. It's very plush. Anyway give me your legs. This won't take long." Placing the salve over her bruises a soft warmth flushed over and in a instant the bruises were gone. Continuing, Summer would feel her muscles warm and grow somewhat stronger as well.

Working slowly up to her arms Ophelia was happy to do this in silence. However, Ophelia nearly jolted as Summer brought up Phoenix. "Oh...I think things are going well. I...I didn't expect anything to happen, but...I think...I think I am really falling for him." She shook her head gently as she kept putting on the salve. "I know, that this isn't the time." She looked over at the blade and sighed, "really isn't the time. But...I don't think I can help it." Her cheeks flushed as she finished helping Summer, the bruises and redness were gone. "I'm sorry you probably didn't want to hear this."

Summer allowed Ophelia to work her magic with the salve as she listened to her talk about her brother. She couldn't help smile at the thought that at least he found someone that could make him happy. "Of course I want to hear this," she smiled, "Phoenix is a delicate soul underneath his hard shell he tends to form over himself. I'm just happy you like him. It's always been him and I, in his mind that is." She looked at her legs wanting to stop herself from talking any further about her brother.

"Wow!" Summer exclaimed as she looked at her normal looking legs, "What is that salve? It took every bruise I had!" She stood up on her legs, feeling the strength back to normal. She sat back down on the bed beside Ophelia and thanked her, "Whatever it is, that's amazing. Thanks, Ophelia. You just saved me from getting interrogated by Titan. I don't think I want to ruin what we have now..."

Ophelia blush deepened as she spoke, it was all true, but still it was a bit embarrassing for her. Looking at Summer with the same silver eyes as Phoenix had she connected with something she had said. Always been him and I. I understand that far too well... "Well...I really do like him, well more than like...I promise I'll do whatever I can to keep him safe." She pulled away and closed the lid of the salve with a deep breath trying to calm herself down. "And done."

Smiling as she was excited to see the quick result she felt overjoyed to help her friend. However she felt uneasy as she asked where it was from. "Unlike the comforter, that is a secret." She said giving Summer a playful wink as she watched her stand back up and check out her healed legs. Looking at her a bit confused about Titan and her she gave a confused nod. "Is he always so..." She shrugged not sure what to actually say, "umm passionate. When he came to visit on Monday he was pretty...intense."

"Titan visited you on Monday?" She asked a bit confused at the thought that he would do such a thing, "Why would he need to visit you? Not in a rude way, it's just that he tends to keep to the team, so it's a bit of surprise." Not only did he leave here alone in the dorm again but he went to talk to Ophelia about something he didn't think was important enough to tell her. Summer looked down at her hands as she continued, "He's normally not intense unless he's not happy. I got to see that on Monday..."

Summer was finally happy that she was back in Titan's graces but it's hard to be happy when she bearly hang out with him. On the day things where looking out for them, it all went out the window when he stated that he was going to train with Jade. "Titan was probably just trying to protect us like always. He's actually a nice guy," Summer cleared the air, "I doubt there was anything bad behind his word. Or did he say something that bothered you?"

"Yeah" she said with a nod. "He was with Jade. They both came to be on the same page, that neither wanted to see Nix hurt. It's understandable just Titan was pretty intense. Jade was actually the reasonable one, she at least seemed sincere." Ophelia said thinking about what all had happened that night. She was far from threatened, but it was certainly strange. Hearing he was a nice guy, Ophelia was skeptical to say the least.

She shook his head, "he didn't say anything that bother me, but I've been around quite a lot of people to read body language and his was certainly hostile. For a while I was expecting him to outright fight me. I don't know why, though. It was strange to say the least." She placed a finger to her lips trying to think about what she'd done to deserve such hostile. Distrust she understood but hostilely was something else. I honestly wonder what brought it on, was it really just a sense of overprotectiveness like Mai? She shuddered a bit, to think if those two ever met. Blood would be spilled.

Summer thought about why Titan would have been hostile enough to bother Ophelia. She knew Titan had the possibility to be hostile, I mean Monday morning was the best example of it. Titan was known for his temper like Aunt Yang, but he never showed it toward the twins until that morning. "I guess he was just not happy about what Jade told him about the factory..." she paused as she looked over to Ophelia, "Phoenix told me he was going to go see you that day, but it wasn't until Jade and Titan cornered Phoenix to tell me the details did I find out about the it..."

Summer looked down at her hands before she continued, "From day one I knew that you were trustworthy because I saw you as a friend. Besides, Titan is an overprotective person. He's just looking after Phoenix. I'll make sure he doesn't go too far." With a smile, she finally got up from Ophelia's bed. "Thanks again for the salve. I hope you make Phoenix happy. He really needs that," she said as she started to make her way to the door.

Ophelia was surprised at how cheerful Summer had become at the mention of picnic. Listing to her as she excitedly started planning Ophelia couldn't help but smile. It was nice to seer her her so excited, especially after what they just talked about. Giggling softly she nodded as it seems they are inviting the entire first year class to this event. Having a feeling Nix might be uncomfortable in such a big event. I'll have a private party just for him the night before.

Watching summer make a list on her scroll Ophelia watched as she made her way to the door. Already thinking of what her next steps should be Ophelia was pulled back as Summer added something else. Looking a bit surprised at the new nickname and at her absolute kindness. "Right, thank you. I'm so glad that we're friends." She paused for a moment before adding, "oh, Summer I wanted to know what kind of cake does Nix like?"

Summer took a moment to think but answered quickly, "Phoenix doesn't show it but his favorite cake is actually a chocolate cake. The more chocolate you add the better really." She smiled at the next thought before she continued, "We, Roses love out sweets. Well, if you need anything, you can just call me but I'll start thinking of delicious things to make for the party. Oh, this is going to be fun."

Ophelia nodded, "chocolate, got it. Thank you so much Summer. Really I couldn't ask for a better friend. I will do my best to make this picnic birthday for the both of you." Retuning the smile with one of her own Ophelia knew that she had quite a lot of work to do. She had to prepare invitations for all and prepare a homemade chocolate sweet for Phoenix. Getting up she made her way over to Summer and walked with her to the door.

The Suspicious Eye

Wednesday: Um... Yeah, that happened... As well as the god damn novel we gms wrote XD

Spoiler: Skyler and Slate (Blue Jay)

Wednesday, Courtyard

Spoiler: Outfit

Slate walked from the student dorms, carrying two books in his hand and his scroll in his pocket. Despite the weather Slate wore a jacket over his relaxed grey tee and black jeans. Walking out with his usual strut, Slate gave a few nods and smiles to the students he passed. The viral video of Croc, Slate, Val, and Sage that had been sweeping the internet had begun to die down, but Slate was still getting even more attention from it.

As he made his way to the courtyard, his view relaxed. Finding a bench to himself. Laying his jacket over the bench, careful not to make too much noise of the throwing knives lacing the inside of it. The first book he opened was over the new equipment he was given, proper implantation and monitoring. Although Slate had used a few similar devices, he wanted to be thorough with this one. That, and the more time spent prepping, the less time for the actual deed.

Spoiler: Outift

Skyler had changed out of the school uniform, taking comfort if the dark blues and black in her usual wardrobe. In one hand she had her current novel that was heavier than all textbooks and in the other was a freshly brewed coffee to enjoy out in the surprisingly warm sun. She didn't pay mind to the onlooking eyes that tend to look at her. Whether it was her revealing clothes or the fact that she always seemed to look pale, she was used to the prying eyes. Without giving them any mind, she walked toward the courtyard to enjoy nature, well as natural the courtyard should bet.

As she rounded the fountain, she looked for a place to sit and enjoy her book. Every bench was already taken. Yes, she could have taken a seat in some of them, but that meant she would have to talk to a stranger. When she noticed a familiar head of silver-gray hair and walked over to the bench. He thigh high boots clicking on the pavement with every step she took. Once she made it to the bench she asked, "I hope I could enjoy my book and your company, Slate. That is if you don't mind."

She placed her large book on her waist, taking most of the weight of the book, as she waited for his answer. Normally she would have walked back to her dorm to enjoy her drink and book, but she also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know the mystery man known as Slate. Skyler had never met guys like him, which she took a liking toward but she would never let it go too far. She was not needy when it came to men.

Slate eyes pried through the books, analyzing the various diagrams and descriptions of his new tools. The book was thick with knowledge of the applications of the devices, all of which Slate was hesitating to do. He'd done the deed with one of his targets, and even that made him sick. Knowing the target, more so being in charge of them, it was hard on his nerves. Sighing as he closed the book, looking up at the blue sky for just a moment of reprieve. The tell tale clicks of high boots brought his attention down to the ground once more, his eyes moving from bottom to top of the dame walking towards him.

Noting the pale girl strutting towards him Slate rolled his shoulders back and smiled, "Would I mind a beauty like yourself as company?" Slate pondered the question as he tilted his head, eyes shining to hers. "I don't think I'd mind that at all." Slate took his jacket from the space next to him, draping it behind him. The metal clinking against each other could be heard as the knives gently knocked into one and another. Putting down the book about the tracking devices, Slate took up the second book he brought. A gentle book about bird watching, just something to add to his sensitive side. That, and the activity was a good way for him to practice his semblance

Skyler noticed the book change but take close attention to it as she took the seat when Slate moved his jacket. "Why thank you," she smiled. "It's good to know that someone has the same though to enjoy a good book. Even..." she paused she read the title of Slate's book, "If it's about bird watching..." She tried to laugh but she couldn't help the small snicker that came out of her lips.

Taking a quick sip of her coffee before placing the drink beside her. She opened her book to the bookmarked place as she began to read the last entry in her Family's weapon idea's that her great-grandfather created. Skyler was never into the creation of weapons like her father, but something about the designs that drew her in. So much so that she began to slowly forget that she was out in the courtyard.

Slate watched her read the title of his book, snickering at the hobby. "I'm guessing you weren't expecting a book on bird watching to be in my hands?" Slate asked, a challenging smile on his face. "I know, not the most manly of hobbies." Slate feigned relent and a bit of embarrassment as his hands rubbed his hair for just a moment, allowing her the victory. Slate took a few cursory glances at the book she was reading, but eventually returned to his. As he read he looked upwards to the trees, his eyes swirling every so often.

Skyler looked up from her book and looked over to Slate. He looked a bit different from the time she met him. She couldn't pinpoint what it was exactly since she barely knows him. All she did notice was the lack of charm was clouding his image she remembered. "I never said that," Skyler closed her book and turned her body to look at him, "It's just that I tend to bird watch myself. Mostly for two specific bluebirds that seem to follow me. So I was laughing at the thought of that."

She was about to take a sip of her coffee before she opened it and offered him some. "It's black coffee if you need a pick me up," she extended the metal cup at him, "It tends to help me clear my mind. I feel like you might need this more than I do, right now." She tilted her head to the side to look at him a bit, smiling as she did. Not many people like completely black coffee like her family but it was much better than tea in her opinion.

Slate listened to her, closing his book to be courteous. Turning his body slightly, Slate met her eyes. At the mention of two blue birds following her he chuckled softly, "If two birds followed me, I would tend to bird watch as well." Slate realized how calm he was, not attempting to charm or flatter. It was either a comfortable mistake, or a foreboding success. Rolling his shoulders back, he looked at the coffee handed out to him. "I hope I don't seem distracted," He paused, looking away and then back to her, "But if an angel sat next to you, then you might be distracted too."

Slate gently took the cup from her, gauging her reaction as he sipped it. The bitter taste was refreshing in a way not many understood, the taste stimulating your taste buds in a comparable way to sugar. "If you'd like, I could help you look for those blue birds. Though, you'd have to get very close to me. It only works through physical contact." Slate smiled kindly, his arm resting on the back of the bench to make room next to him, "It's an old trick I learned from a hunter, he said he could spot specific birds for miles."

Slate gestured with the bob of his head to get closer, extending his free hand over his lap for her to hold. "Trust me?" Slate eyes swirled, a glimmer shone in their now blue irises.

Never in her life had she laughed at a guy's pick up line, but it caught Skyler by surprise as she couldn't stop the gentle laugh that rolled out of her lips. "Real smooth, Mr. Black," she answered after a bit, returning to her usual well-mannered replies she has raised around. She knew where the birds were. More than likely heading home for the return of their loved ones, but when Slate extended his hand to her, she grew curious as to what the trick was.

"I trust you," she said confidently as she sat close to Slate. Once she placed her hand on his, she looked up at his face. She wanted to see his eyes, to catch his twitches, wanting to remember them. She only has one person outside her family that she would go along with, but this so call trick he was talking about was too good to be true to see the familiar birds she had known for years.

Taking her hand into his, he held it gently. The thumb traced circles into her hand, but Slate held it confidently enough to be a part of the trick. The second hand didn't move from its resting position on the bench. Slate's eyes looked up and down Skyler, smiling as he did so. The studying eyes of Skyler would see the eye centric movements, how his eyes were also prying for her details, and the pry of his lips as they smiled softly. If she stared into his eyes long enough, she'd see the miasma of colors swirling every so often.

"It's very simple, both imagine the birds and search together." Slate raised her hand with his, "It has some stipulations though. They have to both be connected physically, in a very strong manner." He turned her hand over, kissing it graciously before settling the two back in his lap. "And, the two must share a emotional connection. Usually an attraction to one another." With that his semblance creeped over her, a warm sensation that washed over her body. With a blink his eyes were blue, but she could now also see the aura around him. The grey aura washing over itself in a constant pattern, with erratic bursts sporadically breaking the waves.

"See if you can find the blue birds." Looking out around them, the world seemed heightened. Birds hidden in trees in any direction she looked could be seen, even if they were hiding in the thickest trees or largest bushes. Though Slate allowed her to look around, he let the sensation fade slightly to obscure the birds if she did spot them. "Do you see them?"

It felt like all of her air was slowly being taken from her as she looked at Slate in a slight awe. He was a detailed book of mystery and it was refreshing from the usual open books she had surrounded herself by. There was nothing wrong with that, it was the fact that she had found something new, was the thing that drew her in closer. She wanted to keep reading the book for as long as she can.

When Slate lifted Skyler's hand to his lips, listening to every word, every instruction he was telling her as she couldn't look away from his intoxicating eyes. Attraction. That single word ran a mile and back in her mind as she tried to understand the word. Was she growing an attraction to Slate? She couldn't say for sure, but once his aura began to warm her as it traveled to her, activating her own light blue aura. Removing her thoughts about the simple word, she focused on the birds that she knew so well.

When she opened her eyes again, once she had the image of the birds in her mind, she gasped a bit. The world looked so different. It felt as if she could uncover any mystery the world had hidden from her all these years. The familiar shine of blue feathers of a well kept Indigo Bunting as it flies from tree to tree. Every time it did I was as if it was seeing if it was being seen before it finally entered the school building. Skyler blinked a few times as the heightened sight began to diminish. Her aura fading as she looked back to Slate as he asked her about the bluebird.

She couldn't help laugh at the thought that the bird was trying to be stealthy entering the school building, but answered, "Oh, I saw her alright." She finally noticed the now blue eyes. She went quiet for a moment as she looked at them closely. Even though they were new to her, she could still make out the Slate she had gotten to meet. "That is an amazing trick you just showed me," she finally found her voice, "I wouldn't be surprised you had shown other girls that trick." Skyler slowly began to pull away her hand from his, trying to regain her control of her feelings.

Slate watched her view explore the world around her, enjoying the new found poIwer in her sight. Slate viewed the world too, reminding himself of his semblance's ability. This was one of the few times he appreciated the semblance. Others could cause fire to swathe the land, some could rage into formidable beast, and few could blend into the very shadows of their enemies. Slate grimaced, before looking to the wonder on Skyler's face. It wasn't much in his eyes, but he forgot how important a good view could be.

Slate paused alongside her as she stared into his eyes, giving her the show she desired. As he felt her hand begin to pull away, Slate smiled gently. "True, I've tried it a few times." His hand gripped onto hers, eyes glancing to their only physical contact. Slate applied a bit of force to stay her hand, "But its never worked before." If she took her hand Slate wouldn't stop her, but he left his hand open for her. With that Slate smiled, letting the sincerity in his voice relax.

Looking out to the courtyard around them, Slate's eyes explored around them. "So, since it worked?" Slate's eyes returned back to their normal split, "Does that mean you have a strong attraction to me?" The sly smile overtook his expression, looking to the side at her.

The tight hold on her hand made her stop from moving it, looking down at their hands and then back to Slate. There it was again. The smile that held something heavy. She kept her hand on his and looked away from his face as she watched their hands instead. Before she can think of something to say, he spoke up, his usual demeanour back for a moment. Skyler went red. The one reason she hated her pale skin. It always made her embarrassment even more prominent then she would have liked.

"I don't know..." she said, trying to figure things out for herself, "It's to soon to say... Especially when I can feel something is bothering you." Skyler wanted to pull away from her hand but felt like he needed it more then she did at the moment. "Of course you don't need to tell me anything. But if you need me to stay a bit I can do that for you. You don't seem to be the type to do well when you are emotionally distracted." Her blush was slowly fading back to her pale complexion as she looked up at him. Where the hell is this confidence coming from... Where was it when it came to him...

Slate stopped her hand, with what was supposed to be a romantic gesture, was brought up by a wrought of worry. As she spoke Slate studied the blush overflowing her pale complexion, smiling at it. Although her words struck some cords of truth, Slate wouldn't let it pass. "If the few beats my heart is skipping counts as emotional distractions, then I would agree with you." Slate chuckled slightly, attempting to remove the worry from the conversation. "I'm glad to see you worry about me though, I think it proves my point about a deeper attraction."

Slate released her hand gently, leaning back on the bench. "You enjoy bird watching, tell me more about the beautiful and exquisite Skyler Sharp." Slate gestured out with his hand as he spoke.

Skyler smiled at his flirty comment as she laughed a bit. "Not what I meant, but I'll take it," she stated as she propped her head on her hand, turned her entire body to him, "Who wouldn't show worry to a person they are close to. Of course, I can't entirely say we are friends or anywhere near having a romantic connection. Those things take time." Once she got her hand back she held onto her great-grandfather's book and pondered on what to tell him.

"Bird watching is a mandatory thing now since I moved to Vale," Skyler looked at her elbow, which was propped on the back of the bench, but then turned back to face him and continued, "There really isn't much to say about me. I'm pretty simple when it comes to what I like to do." She reached for her coffee and motioned to her book, "Normally, I would read at home, but my family wants me to get out more. Other than that, I tend to keep my mother busy. She's not good with being alone for long periods of time."

Taking a drink from her cup, she looked up her nose to look at Slate. With a satisfied sound once she placed the coffee between them, she asked him, "How about you? Tell me more about the handsome and smooth, Slate Black."

Slate chuckled alongside her, relaxing back into the comfort alongside this girl. This conversation with just a little charm, it was easing his nerves from the task at hand. As she spoke about their relationship, he put his hand to his heart. Feigning hurt, Slate looked at her with puppy dog eyes. Watching her eyes shift away, he allowed himself to lean back into the seat. Slate took the details in, committing them to memory. "I know about keeping family members in check, my brother is quite the handful. His antics have even followed me to Beacon," Slate let out a small laugh before turning his body to face her more.

"The handsome and smooth?" Letting out a small grin, Slate looked at her lovingly, "That's very sweet of you to say." Looking away from her and to the clouds, Slate's finger moved to his lip. Pulling the bottom lip down slightly with his index, he allowed the thoughts of his hobbies to hide behind the seductive gesture. "I enjoy reading as well, coffee if it matches my name, but I think my favorite activity," Slate's head rolled to look at her, smiling gently, "Well, you've already been a large part in it. Partner dancing, or dancing in general."

Slate looked away, his arm resting close to her elbow on the bench. "Between bird watching, singing, and dancing you've seen a very unmanly side of me." His face showed a bit of embarrassment but recovered rather quickly. "Do those skills hinder or help my ability to cull the romantic relationship with you that my mind keeps playing with?" His eyes matched the same as they did on the dance floor, meeting her eyes before moving downwards to her lips for a moment.

Skyler listened to Slate, taking in his every word alongside his body language. As his arm settled near her elbow, she fought the urge to bridge the gap. "How is that unmanly?" she asked. Thinking to tease him she laughed a bit as she continued, "I mean birdwatch, maybe... No, no. Really, those things don't qualify you to be unmanly. If anything, they qualify you to be very sophisticated." She recalled the many times she had to do all of that as she was the future face of Sharp family business. She knew that all of the men had to do the same, so in her mind it was normal.

When Slate made his last comment, it made Skyler a bit anxious to say the least. She recovered as quickly as she could as she tried to control her own mind about a relationship with him. "I would have to say," Skyler said in thought, trying to make her answer suspenseful. She gave it a few seconds before she continued, "Those skills would help, but skills are one thing and an actual attraction is another." She looks into his eyes as they reminded her of the dancefloor they danced on. It made her smile a bit at the thought.

Slate tilted his head sideways with a smile, enjoying the sophisticated over the usual charming or handsome. Most of the girls he had charmed were just that, charmed by his exterior and never challenged his intelligence. Well, until recently. His mind drifted for a moment, allowing both reprieve from the conversation in their thoughts. Beacon was more than the combat and knowledge tests he assumed he'd receive, the emotions he played with were formidable as well. Slate returned to the task at hand, "Actual attraction?" he posed the question. "I hope you're not insinuating that 'love at first sight' isn't real." Slate looked over to the fountain, feigning sadness, "I would hate for my heart to be wrong."

With that Slate waited, keeping the look on his face before smiling once again.

Skyler looked at Slate as he made his comment about love, at first sight, unable to think about what to say to him. She had always heard about how her father fell for her mother the moment he first saw here on the field, but he never brought up his feeling until she did. Really, she always wondered if it was real, and now that she thinks about it, she was attracted to Slate the moment he was at her Dorm door. She blushed a bit at the thought and looked away. "I never said it wasn't real..." she said in a low whisper, "I believe in it very much."

She pulled on the brim of her hat a bit as she tried to hide her face. Skyler was never been this vulnerable before, which went against all her family told her to do. She pushed everything down, allowing her Uncle's words to be the only one to guide her. Be yourself. If he likes who you are then nothing else matters when it comes to how I feel. Skyler let go of her hat as she looked over at Slate, her blush slowly fading away.

Slate watched as the blushed covered Skyler's light skin, her face not hiding the thoughts in her mind very well. The eyes swirled, becoming a dark red as he prodded for her surface emotions. It was what he wanted, the increase in heartbeat, red flushed cheeks, averted eyes, everything including the general aura led Slate to believe this was the moment. Slate thought about what he was doing, playing with his own and other emotions. For a moment his lip quivered, I don't even know why I'm doing this anymore. A quick reminder of the book next to him and the task he was given, he remembered. Because if I don't do this, I'll be nothing.

Looking at Skyler, he admired her for just a moment. The figure that even now some were glancing at, the plush lips, gentle skin, and the eyes that seem to peer deeper into you every glance. Inquisitive, thoughtful, shy, beautiful, and now; easily manipulated.

Slate moved his right hand to her face, his left to her waist as he bridge the gap between their two bodies. Although his thoughts were twisted with hate and shame at himself, the smile he wore was gentle and eyes tender compassion. "I don't know if I can call it love," Slate's face moved to hers, stopping with just a small space between their lips. His eyes slowly looked over the features, until they finally met hers. "But the first time I saw you, I felt something close to it." By the end Slate's voice was just whisper as he breached the gap. The kiss was gentle, but it didn't stop Slate from showing off his skills.

All her life she had been told to keep my emotions at bay, especially toward guys. Even now, she couldn't help them rise to the surface. They have been forced under for far too long, now Skyler couldn't help herself. So when Slate took a hold of her face and waist, she froze up a bit, time slowing. She could feel her heart beginning to pound in her chest, but she could only focus on his eyes which only held something sweet and kind to them. Even as her heart was clearly in her ears, she could make out his every word.

Before she would never allow a man to do this, but something deep down wanted it. Skyler allowed Slate to take the one thing she truly held dear to her heart, her first kiss. As Slate kissed her, she clutched at his shirt as she calmed her heart, keeping it in a steady enough beat to not cause her pain. She's done this before with Saffron, so why not do it with Slate. One thing she knew, Slate has been nothing but sweet to her, even if his flirty nature would break her in the end.

Slate's lips parted hers, tugging at her lips with practiced precision. The hand on her face moved to her hair, giving push to their heated moment. As they broke Slate looked down at her lips, the eyes showing a craving that bordered between lust and passion. As his eyes moved upwards to meet hers, they expression became softer to a smile. The hand that had gently sifted through her hair moved to the hand clutching his shirt, taking it gently. Between their lips he brought her hand, kissing it with the same softness as he had done for her.

Moving the hand from her waist, the fingers dragging delicately across her skin as they moved to her lower back. Without much effort Slate moved their bodies together, finally ending the craving Skyler wanted since she sat down. Without saying a word Slate allowed her body against his, his hand to gently draw circles on her back, and his hand cradling hers. Looking to her eyes, Slate's eyes swirled back to their usual split. The smile stayed, but after meeting her eyes Slate gently bit his lip within full view of her. Testing her, just for a moment, to see the extent of her excitement.

Bliss? No... Skyler was at a level of bliss, but it felt much stronger than that. Slowly she opened her eyes to see Slate, his hand in her hair only added to her growing heartbeat. It didn't hurt, but she could feel it was increasing in speed. She followed his eyes as they gave into a new emotion that she was starting to truly understand. Taking her hand, she watched as he brought it between, both their lips before he kissed it. Envious of her hand, she almost wanted to pull it away from him to replace it with her lips again, but she just watched his eyes instead.

Slate pulled then closed together which Skyler was grateful for. The return of his usual eyes, brought a smile to her lips as she enjoyed the familiar colors she was growing used to. When Slate bit his lip, her other hand took hold of his face, a bit tighter then she intended but she couldn't help it as she pulled his lip free from his teeth. "What have you done to me," she whispered as she inched closer. she brushed her lips against his, but she never allowed them to completely close between them. Still holding him in place, she just allowed her icy blue eyes look at his eyes, waiting for what he would do next before she would just do it herself.

Slate watched her free hand take his lip, the soft fingers stopping the gentle tease. "Only what you wanted." Slate whispered coolly back, "I could see it in your eyes." Even through the gentle voice he dripped charm, still playing with a tone that would drive most women insatiable. The eyes met their marks, sparking interest in her eyes, lips, and body. They roamed, showing the thoughts playing in Slate's mind about the encounter. Despite her attempt, Slate did not take the bait and waited for her.

She could stop him from biting his lip, but his tongue motioned over his lips in a tasteful manner. Slate's hand moved to bring her hand on his lap, rubbing his thumb in various patterns around it. As it paused his left hand moved to her far hip, gripping it to pull her closer.

For the first time, she broke away from Slate's eyes as she looked down to his lips. Something about what Slate was doing to make her like this was thrilling but she knew it was dangerous. As much as that is, something in her just wanted to let go of the chains she placed on herself growing up and allow her mother's nature come out. Being pulled even closer she gave him the kiss she would receive again, but soon broke it before it got any further then it has. As much as Slate distracted her, she knew where they were still at.

"Well if you have been paying attention to what my eyes are saying," she whispered against his lips, "You would know that this is not the place to continue." She finally pulled away and got up from the bench, taking her things with her. She began to walk away from him, her heart pounding in her chest. It didn't hurt, it just made her feel a bit more alive then she used to feel. Skyler turned around, walking backward, and looked over to Slate almost prompting the question to him.

Slate's eyes closed as he kissed her, once again enjoying the taste of her lips on his. As she parted Slate's eyebrows raised, but paused at the word 'continue'. Taking her things and walking away, Slate leaned back on the bench. His arms out and legs crossed, Slate wondered how far she would get. As she turned, Slate finally stood. Taking his book and throwing the jacket over his shoulder, he followed Skyler with a sly grin. Walking nonchalantly, Slate followed the backwards moving girl.

"Where would you suggest? And what would you suggest." Although his movement was relaxed, his eyes still carried that look of lust that seemed to have infatuated her. Behind the eyes, Slate wondered how many of these girls would fall prey. Ophelia, Skyler, Canary, Imperia, Cherry to an extent, all put some sort of trust into Slate. Sometimes physical, emotional, mental, usually more than just one.

"Mmm..." she said a bit more playful than her previous tone, "I don't know what we could do, but I think we can think of something to do." Skyler winked at him before she turned around. She was never this bold, but it felt a bit fun to be out of the restraints she had placed herself in for so many years. Was this how it felt to not care? That question made Skyler pause that thought. If she walked into the lion's den without a care, she knew it would break her in the end. As much of a thrill, this was, the last thing she would want is to have her heart broken.

Allow yourself to take hearts, but never allow him to have yours. Only if you know you might have a chance. She hated those words of wisdom her mother told her, growing up, but at this moment she needed it if she was about to go any further with Slate. Skyler glanced behind her shoulder and gave Slate a small smile as she led them to her own dorm.

The playful tone was unexpected from the shy girl, but Slate smiled nonetheless. As they moved to her dorm, the smile moved to his objective. Just another goal, another objective. Get inside, do what you have to do, and plant the device. Slate convinced himself that the play was for this, successfully pushing the shame back underneath the lustful eyes. "I have a few ideas, but let's do them in private." Slate opened the Team SEAS door, letting her lead the way to her room. Slate would follow, doing a quick check with his eyes to see if he had anymore company to worry about.

Skyler entered her room, which was finally clean after the disaster she made for the party. The room was dark since it was lacking the luxury of windows but she enjoyed it even better that way. Noticing that Slate was looking around the dorm, she called out to him, "No one's usually in the dorm at this time... If you are worried about anyone coming by." She placed the book and cup of coffee on her desk before walking over to her bed. sat on the edge of the bed as she crossed her legs and leaned back a bit. With a smile, she called out to him, "If you are worried about it we can always go to your dorm."

"I just wanted some time for us," Slate looked to her, even through the dark his eyes sparkled as he looked to her, "If you wanted to get intimate." With that he watched her sit on the bed, the girl looked confident and nervous in one instant. Setting down his books and his jacket, Slate looked at her lack of clothing. The revealing articles gave his mind plenty to explore, but it didn't seem fair. "With that outfit I have no problem seeing all of your beauty, but I think I should treat you as well." Slowly Slate removed his shirt, arms throwing it behind him to flex his chest and abs fully.

The smile faded as he strutted towards her. Allowing her to sit, Slate leaned down to meet her lips once again. At first his hands moved to her cheeks, agilely moving to play with hair. The kiss was more passionate, but even as his hands moved Slate still managed to lead her lips in the dance. The two hands moved from her hair to her shoulders, pushing the girl down on the bed and following on top of her, never breaking the kiss. Once on top, Slate paused to meet her eyes. "What are you thinking?" Again the familiar venom of ecstasy could be seen and heard with everything Slate did.

----------------------FADE TO BLACK------------------------------​

Hibiscus

Friday: Some in the SABL Dorm. And yeah, that also happened XD

Spoiler: Phoenix and Ophelia

Ophelia could feel her heart beating a mile a minute she didn't believe she was about to do this, but for him, she wanted to do this. Her baking skill was nothing compared to Cherry's skill but with her help this country chocolate cake with milk chocolate frosting. Eyes glancing over to the bench, there laid a soft white box that had the small cake that she had made just for him. Smiling softly at the thought of him.

Taking a deep breath she tried to calm herself, brushing off the invisible dust on her skirt. She was in a modest, but cute, skirt and blouse. Wanting to look nice for him she decided for the humble attire her mom gave her a few years ago. Feeling her hands begin to shake, she was far too nervous for all of this. Looking out at the sun setting she couldn't help but wish for the stars. Still today she wanted this to be special for Phoenix. She knew that the big party isn't what he wanted so he wanted to do something special for him beforehand. Waiting for Nix to arrive she closed her eyes and began to hum softly as she thought about him.

Nix was going through school work as he was on the couch in the common room when he received a text from Ophelia about an earlier meeting. He was a bit confused but agreed, asking for a few minutes. Picking up his things, he placed them back in his room before heading out with the other jacket he had around. He didn't mind Ophelia having it with her, it only made him laugh a bit when he saw it on her. The current one was mainly to go out since it was his leather jacket, but it did its job of hiding his tattoo. Noticed Ophelia waiting on their bench, then he noticed her outfit. It was different from what she's seen her in before, but it looked great on her, in his opinion. He walked over to her and called out, "I hope I didn't make you wait."

Jolting up from her position on the bench she shook her head excitedly. "Oh no, I haven't been waiting long." Nervously shifting around she straightened out her dress and took a deep breath. Calming herself she went over to him. Looking up into his silver eyes she could feel the heat begin to eminate off her cheeks. "I know we aren't meeting at our usual time but I wanted to make this one special." The sunset exploded across the peaches and cream sky as twilight was steadily approaching. Reaching out she took Phoenix's hand, gently rubbing it against her own before looking back up at him. "I know that tomorrow isn't the small picnic you envisioned," as she spoke she lead his closet to the bench and the small white box. The corners of her lips turned upward as she gave a bashful smile, "so I wanted to do something special just for you tonight."

Letting go of his hand she turned around and reached for the life of the white box. Lifting it she revealed a small chocolate cake with a single candle on it. "I made this for you. Summer told me you liked chocolate and Cherry gave me some tips on making it." Turning back on her heels she moved toward him again. The last sliver of the sun gone, their eyes bother shined in the arcing light. "I hope you like it." Her blush a now soft peach she looked down at the candle. Using the fire dust in her nail polish she snapped her fingers and the candle was lit.

Taking one last deep breath to calm her nerves she began to sing happy birthday. Her singing voice was just as melodic as her speaking voice, but higher and held a certain key to it, unusual but comforting to the ears. Once she finished she looked at him, "Happy Birthday Phoenix." Her cheeks flushed completely red.

Phoenix watched as Ophelia sing him happy birthday. The smile on his face reached to his eyes. "You always know how to make me smile," he looked up at her and blew out the candles, "Thank you, Ophelia." He came up to her and gave her a deep kiss as he held her face. Breaking the kiss he placed his forehead on her's as he stated, "What did I do to deserve you?"

Ophelia couldn’t stop her heart from racing as she saw the smile on his face. Seeing that look made every worry and fear she had melted away with a single look of his. The soft breeze of his breath against her cheeks as he blew out the candle sent shivers down her spine. Opening her eyes, they widened as he grew closer and kissed her passionately. Emotion overcame her she nearly dropped the small cake she made.Wrapping her arm around him as they kissed, her eyes shined with love as he rested his forehead on her own.

Smiling up at him she responded, “by just being you, Nix. I love you so much. Happy birthday."

Phoenix smiled and motioned to the bench. He took his seat and looked over at the cake she made, "Did you really make that? If so, I know it'll taste amazing." Nix reached over to the small caked and took a bit of the frosting, enjoying the sweet taste of chocolate. "Yup," he laughed, "Delicious."

Her eyes followed Nix’s gesture as she saw their bench. She nodded and sat beside him, brushing the wrinkles out of her skirt and looked at him. Letting out a soft sigh, she blushed as he asked if she baked the cake. A soft smile grew on her face as he said it would be amazing. “Nix…” Watching him worriedly as he reached out and tasted the frosting she nearly stopped breathing. The anticipation was killing her, what if he doesn’t like it? What if I messed up the recipe? I can’t take it! Please taste good, please taste good.

Ophelia let out a sigh of relief as Nix said it was delicious. Looking at him worriedly she asked, “are you sure? You aren’t just saying that to spare my feelings, are you?"

"I'm serious!" Nix laughed a bit, "I mean if you don't believe I guess I'll just have to show you." He took the box out of her hands as he took off the candle from it. He almost went and picked up the small cake with his hand like he had done when he was a child but decided against it. Looking over at her, he asked, "Did you by any chance bring a knife? I mean I will eat this cake with my hands if I need to make my point."

Hearing Nix laughs Ophelia pursed her lips together, pouting ever so slightly. She was about to tell him that he wasn’t acting seriously before taking the box and nearly eating the cake with his hands. Eyes widened in surprise she didn’t expect him to be so adamant, but she enjoyed the excitement. Tilting her head as he looked at her she blinked dumbly for a moment before realizing in all her preparations she completely forgot about silverware.

Clasping her hands over her mouth her cheeks turned a brilliant scarlet. “Oh my gosh, I forgot!” Looking at him, she quickly hopped to her feet. “I can’t believe I forgot! I was so worried about making the right cake.” Running her fingers worriedly through her hair she began to babble. "Asking Summer what you liked then spending hours having Cherry teach me how to make it sweet enough. I adore Cherry but she is tough when it comes to food. I can’t believe I fell short in the presentation. That is literally what I’m best at!” Turning back to Nix she gently placed a hand on his shoulder “I’m sorry I’ll go get one."

As Ophelia began to freak about forgetting the fork, Nix shrugged and pinched at the cake, taking a piece of it. He just watched her freakout with a smile as he continued to eat. "Too late," he answered when she finally turned back to him, "You should try it. It's really good." Nix pinched a piece of the cake and offered it to her to eat. He placed the box on his lap as he wiped at his mouth with his thumb, luckily it was only crumbs he wiped off. With a smile, Nix looked into her eyes, "You should relax a bit. Not everything needs to be perfect. Perfection is only an illusion that we wish to be. Just be yourself."

Simply reacting Ophelia opened her mouth as Nix put in the piece of cake. The sweet chocolate melted in her mouth as she realized how good the cake came out. Wow, I guess I owe Cherry a bigger thanks. This turned out amazing. Watching him wipe some crumbs off his lips and a soft crimson blush bloomed on her cheeks. Meeting his eyes, her breath caught as she wanted nothing more than to kiss him at that moment.

"Be myself?" The statement brought her back to the present as she gave a sad smile at the thought of it. If only you knew that I'm nothing, Nix. I don't even have a name. I've been striving for perfection since the day I was born. And never reached in in her eyes. Tilting her head her smile softened as she looked at him. She saw something in his eyes she never had seen before, a still calmness. That calm was infectious and she felt herself be at peace. "Well..." Ophelia sat down beside Phoenix, placing her hand over his and rested her chin on his shoulder. "If I'm being myself I think I want to kiss you right now."

Phoenix looked at her with a smirk and answered, "Nothing has stopped you before from kissing me." He picked up her chin with his index finger and leaned closer, the smirk still dancing on his lip and eyes. "Unless you actually want me to kiss you instead? Maybe I shouldn't wait for you to ask. I should just kiss you when I want," he whispered, inching closer with every sentence. Nix's lips brushed against Ophelia's but never committed to the action. No, not yet. With what happened in the slumber party, nothing could stop him from how he felt for her. Nothing, as he felt like he had finally come out of the shell he always kept himself in. Even as close as he was to Ophelia's face, their noses brushing slight against each other, Nix continued to swim in the golden pools that showed her emotions to him.

Blushing as he spoke she melted against his touch as he took control. Her eyes softened with yearning as she looked at his lips. He wasn’t wrong in the slightest and waiting for him was not one of her best qualities. Biting her lower lip her breathing slowed as it began to match the pace of her body. Leaning in ever so slightly as he played with her. Her hands moved to his lap as she picked up the cake and placed it beside her. Resting her hand on his thigh applying a slight pressure as she stroked the inside of his thigh. A soft whimper escaped her lips as she felt their noses graze against each other. Her other hand slid up his chest and across his shoulder as she gripped onto the wooden back of the bench. Looking into his smiling eyes Ophelia, smiled back, “You can kiss me anytime, anywhere you want. But don’t be surprised if I do the same.” Rolling her body against him she broke the distance between their lips and kissed him. Her grip on the wood tightening as she grew more passionate.

The hand on his thigh was enough to get a reaction from Nix. He let out a small gasp as his smile returned to his lips. "Well, I wouldn't mind being surprised with a kiss every so often," Nix whispered, "Especially from you." He finally kissed her with a hunger he never had before. Having her hand on her lap brought back memories from the slumber party. His hand on the small of her back, he pulled her closer as he continued to kiss her deeper. The taste of chocolate still lingering in their mouths. He ran his other hand through her hair as he held her in place. His mind made him feel like it was only him and Ophelia in the world. He finally broke the kiss as he trailed kissed down her neck. Between kisses, he would say, "You make me go crazy from how much I love you."

Hearing the soft gasp Ophelia couldn’t stop the smile on her face. She found his reaction cute and wanted to hear more from him. Feeling his lips on her hers, his hand fitting perfectly in the small of her back sent shivers through her body. Falling deeper into his kiss she tasted the chocolate they shared. As his hand moved up her back and through her hair, Ophelia slid her leg around him. Sitting on his lap, legs splayed on either side of him, the world around them grew quiet. Leaving only the two of them. A soft moan escaped her lips as he kissed down her neck. She was intoxicated by the feeling of his arms around her, his lips on her neck, by the scent of her man. A smile broke across her lips as she chuckled, her fingers ran through his own hair she pulled his head up to look at her. “Good, I didn’t want to be the only crazy one here.” Lowering her body back down to meet his lips and taste him all over again.

Something about having Ophelia onto of him pushed him to the edge as he his hands up her blouse and just touched her. The smirk on Nix's face as she pulled on his hair was as clear as day, even as she pulled them back into a kiss the smirk was still on his face. The perfect sweet smell of Ophelia made him calm down, enjoying this moment with her. Nix broke the kiss as he leaned away from her, allowing him to look at her as she sat there, also noticing where they were. "As much as I would like to give people a show, maybe we should go somewhere more private..." He took her hands as he began to kiss up one of her arms.

Feeling Nix’s hands on her body, so full of intention set fire to her body. Every brush of his palms was like a match striking fire. Nibbling on his lower lip before he broke away she looked at him. Taking in everything that he was. His eyes, his disheveled hair, and joyful, adorable and impossibly handsome smirk. Her fingers traced the outline of his chest over his shirt before he took her hands kissing up her arm as he spoke. Thighs squeezing against his own, her heart skipping a beat from every kiss. Tilting her head she smiled at him, “then take me there. I’ve always been curious about your shadow semblance."

Nix pulled Ophelia close to him once more as he trailed kisses up to her neck again. "Well, if we do use my semblance," he laughed, "You are gonna need to pick a place you think you would be comfortable." Nix leaned into her ear and nipped at it. "Anywhere dark will do," he whispered before pulling away from her and just smirked at her, waiting for Ophelia to pick the spot she wants.

Ophelia bit her lip as he began to kiss her neck again. His lips only pushing her closer and closer to the edge of her self-control. Chest heaving as she grew more and more flustered, she couldn’t stop the sharp gasp that erupted from her lips as he bit her ear. A bit relieved as he pulled back, she needed a break. Still having that adorably handsome smirk. Looking down at him she traced the outline of his jaw as she spoke. “Well…I am always comfortable in your arms, but you still haven’t shown me your dorm room. Take me there."

"As you wish," Nix announced as he got up, still holding Ophelia. Once she was standing up, Nix took her hand and led her back to the dorms. He didn't pay mind to the other students heading back to their dorms as he headed for his own. If the past week was any recollection of the team's schedule, it would be that Jade and Pyro were out training in their own way. The dorm was quiet as he opened the door for Ophelia to enter and followed soon behind. With the door closed behind them, Phoenix pulled Ophelia into a passionate kiss as he pinned her on the wall of the entrance, so impatient to get to his room.

----------------------FADE TO BLACK------------------------------​

The Suspicious Eye

 

[xAlter]

Orion Schnee

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: Everyone
@Tags: Open for Interaction

Spoiler: Azure Farewell

Even if this was the last time they would speak Orion, deep down, he knew this was for the best. But maybe, maybe it wasn't for the best. A note was all that was left for him, a note. A single piece of paper with Azure’s neat, organized, and perfect cursive. Maybe… no. Orion couldn’t think like that. With Robyn nowhere to be seen as well, Orion simply picked up the note and closed the door to his room in the dorm. Orion sat on his bed, the note crumpled in his hand.

Tears flowed freely from his eyes as he openly wept for the loss of one of the only people he could depend on in his life. He laid on his bed, exhausted from sadness.

Orion,

My dearest brother…

I have written this letter to inform you I have left Beacon on my own ventures to find the people that wronged us. I no this is a sudden change, but I must go. There is nothing keeping me from leaving except you. I didn’t want to tell you of this face-to-face in fear of your anger and your rejection of the notion. I didn’t want to leave, but I needed to. Orion… please hear me out.

After the tragedy that befell us on the eve of our 16th birthday, I began tracking the group that attacked us, a mere shoot off of the White Fang. I now have multiple leads concerning the people who sold us out. Amethyst Grove, the servant that I was so fond of. Now I finally have a lead, I’m leaving.

Now dearest brother, do not fret. I will always remember you, but as I leave I must cut all contact. I cannot stay in contact, so as I leave, my scroll and every other way to contact me at home, in the Schnee Manor. Farewell brother. I know you have Io to keep you comfort. Goodbye brother dearest.

Love Azure Kalt Schnee.

Orion could only sigh once more in defeat. It was over. A week passed and no one had seen or heard Orion for that time. Many people became worried, but one day, Orion emerged from the Team STAR dorm, having seemingly reverted to his colder self. No one really expected the change, but now it was obvious. With Robyn’s disappearance and Azure’s as well, it seemed obvious. Team STAR was falling apart. And Orion, Orion was trying to hold it together. A broken man who was beginning to be fixed, was breaking once more.

Orion stood a ways from people gathered at the party. He kept to himself, silently fingering Broken Requiem which was sheathed at his side. The darkness fo the Emerald Forest With the loss of Azure and Robyn, Team STAR was slowly crumbling under the weight of having to do four people jobs with only two people. Even then, Akashi was a lazy ass and wouldn't do much when Orion asked. So Team STAR was verge on the breaking and being disbanded. Orion needed to stay in Beacon, or else he would be sent home, something he didn't want. When Orion learned of the party for the Rose twins, Orion decided to go and get his mind off everything. It only seemed to increase the sadness within his heart. Looking around for Io, Orion, didn't see her. He sighed and just leaned back against the tree and closed his eyes.

 

[ChazGhost]

Bruno and Croc, The Rabbit Hunters

Location: Random third year's dorm room above Io's room - Beacon hallways
Nearby: None
@Tags: The Suspicious Eye

Bruno and Croc quickly climbed the locker that they had fired into Io's room. Once over the locker they enter the room above, one of the rooms to the third years. Once in the room Croc looked at the holes that continued above from the locker. "Well this is going to be bit of a clean up" Croc commented as Bruno headed to the door of the room and opened it before leaving. "Wait up big guy" Croc said following Brun, grabbing a few viles of ice dust on a desks on his way out. In the main room of the dorm a group of girls were relaxing and working on there weapons. They all looked surprised and confused as they watched Croc and Bruno walk though the main room and out the front door. "Sorry ladies there seems to be bit of mess my team mate caused... so... see ya" Croc said as he made his way though room before leaving.

"I apologize for the mess, we'll do what we can to make it up to you later" Bruno said with a bow before leaving after Croc. The girls looked at each other before one went to the room Croc and Bruno came out from. Croc and Bruno could hear the yelling from the distance as they ran down the hallway, away from the mess they made.

"Okay we need to figure out were Io could of gone and where she headed..." Bruno said thinking outloud as the pair ran down the hall.

"Well if her other side took over maybe she'll go to the place with the most people?" Croc suggested. "...Before we can go after her you need to get your weapon, Io or who ever is not going to hold..." Croc was saying before Bruno interrupted.

"Isn't Summer's and Phoenix birthday party today!?" Bruno said stopping in his tracks as he thought about it. "They invited a lot of the teams to it, include our team..." Bruno explained. "That means they'll be a lot of people who there... and they won't be prepare for Io... We got to move fast" Bruno said running again down the hall.

"Hey Bruno what about your weapon or you know, getting help to stop Io?" Croc yelled as he ran after Bruno...

 

[KarenAKAMint]

Summer Rose

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: xAlter

As the party went on, Summer was making her rounds around to everyone, thanking everyone for coming to the party. When she noticed her cousin Orion looking down, she walked up to him and offered him a smile. "Hey, Orion!" she called out to him, "How are you? You seem to be a bit more down than you normally look." She looked around the party to look for Skyler but was yet to see her. She had received a yes from Skyler, but yet she had yet to arrive. Sage and Schaffer are here, but yet both Sky and Saffron are nowhere to be seen. Even Cirrus and his team were not around. "Is there something bothering you, Orion? Maybe I can help..." She continued a bit worried this time, "It's the least I can do for you. You're family."

 

[LoneSniper87]

Onyx followed the directions she was sent via scroll to this party. She left a hand on her new weapon, a shortened kama by the name of Dusk's Howl. Under the jacket she wore was a set of 3 knives, which she deemed Dawn's Fangs. The sheath for the knives was on a holster that sat on the side of her chest, easily hidden by the jacket. She wore black boots, light denim jeans, a grey t-shirt and matching scarf to top it off. She also had on black gloves,though close to her wrists was a bit of skin on one arm, and dark steel for the other.

She made it to the site unmolested by Grimm, and visibly untensed as she put her scroll away, hand dropping away from Howl at her hip. She glanced around for Grey, but couldn't spot him out right away. She Drew her scroll again and quickly fired off a message to him.

" Hey Grey, did you have plans to go to Summer and Phoenix's party? If not, I'm here... I haven't talked to them in weeks... Keep me company? "

The Suspicious Eye KarenAKAMint
(IM BACK BABY)

 

[The Suspicious Eye]

Team LEMN

Location: Random third year's dorm room above Io's room
Nearby: No one
@Tags: ChazGhost IG42

"What the FUCK!!" Eleanor shouted as a locker exploded from the ceiling and down into the floor to the second and first year dorms. She almost stabbed herself with the screwdriver in her hand.

The door slammed oven and Melanie, in a towel, looked in worriedly "El are you alright?!"

"What the hell was that?!" Naomi called out from the kitchen. Meanwhile Lisa snored loudly on the couch as she usually did, not even the walls coming down would wake this sleeping giant.

Elenor and Melanie watched as two first years climbed up and ran through their dorm room. It all happened in a instant and then they were both gone. The girls looked at each other confused and Naomi walked into the room with the other girls, "Who were those boys? WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED HERE!!" She screamed loudly as Lisa continued to snore loudly.

The Exicutioner/Iola Sakara

Location: The Emerald Forest to the Skies of the Emerald Forest Nearby: No one @Tags: None Dropping her hood the once bright purple hair of the young rabbit faunus was now almost a pale illuminating white. With all the excitement she hadn't have a chance to buy and dye her hair, leaving it to fade. Cracking her knuckles as she walked, barefoot, through the forest Io looked around at the scenery and smiled. Every step was another item to take control of and the power coursed through her. She was so moved that through her cold heartless voice cracked as she gasped, she was compelled to be artistic. So she began to recite a poem in a soft, as if to whisper nothings to the forest and her other self.

"The womb rattles it's prod, the moon discharges itself from the tree with nowhere to go. My landscape in hand with no lines, the roads bunched to a knot. The knot myself. Myself the rose you achieve. This body. This Ivory. Ungodly as a child's shriek. Spider like, I spin mirrors, loyal to my image. Uttering nothing but blood. Taste it, dark red. And my forest...My beautiful funeral, and this hill and this gleaming with the mouths of corpses."

A soft chuckle erupted from the girl as she rested her hand on a tree trunk and looked up to the sky, "I promise to make you red, Emerald Forest." Looking over her shoulder she sensed someone coming. Shit! It's not time yet. Can't anger the boss again. Pushing herself up off the ground, her body was lighter than air. Pulling out a few fire dust capsule and implanted it into her weapon. Watching the red overtake the usual violet of her weapon. Floating quietly in the air as she watched the forest from above.

Grey Rook Schnee

Location: Hallways
Nearby: His team
@Tags: LoneSniper87

Grey was walking down the halls with his colleagues and felt his phone vibrate. Stopping he pulled out the message and a soft smile grew on his face. The thought of Onyx alone bothered him to his core, but he couldn't get out of this. His team were quite a good group of complainers and without their leader they were worthless.

Onyx

them

Hey Grey, did you have plans to go to Summer and Phoenix's party? If not, I'm here... I haven't talked to them in weeks... Keep me company? ;)

me

I'll try but I have a previous engagement. If I can make it out of there in time I'll be there for you.

Sending a quick reply Grey slid the scroll back into his pocket. Making his way down the halls he looked forward at the others. "Let's get this over with. I'm missing a birthday party."

"You want to go to a birthday party? You sure that girl isn't changing you?" the girl asked Grey as she looked back.

Rolling his eyes he pushed past the others and stormed towards the door.

 

[KingofCool]

Pyro Arc

Location: PRWI Dorm, then outskirts of Emerald Forest
Nearby: Others at the party
Tags: KarenAKAMint @TheSuspiciousEye xAlter

The redhead could only smile as he finished getting ready. I’m so glad to have been invited to Phoenix and Summer’s birthday party! Well, it’s not really their birthday, but still, it’s their birthday party. I’m glad that I wished them a happy birthday when that day came. Pyro fondly remembered the memory. He had Crocea Mors with him, in case a Grimm attempted to attack. He walked out of PRWI’s dorm and began making his way to the outskirts of Emerald Forest. It was a pretty long way there, but Pyro didn’t care. It was Nix and Sum’s birthday party, there’s no way we wouldn’t go. Finally, he made it to the party and there were a few people there already. The warrior smiles to himself, hoping (and knowing) that this will be a pleasant experience.
Pyro saw the decorations and admired them. “Wow... these decorations are well done... I’m impressed.” Pyro wasn’t lying, either. He really enjoyed the decorations. The pillow looked well fluffed, and the mats looked really nice. The silverware was organized nicely, and the napkins were well straightened out. The plates looked flawless and the flowers looked gorgeous. All in all, the decorations looked lovely.
While he was admiring the decorations, from the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar face. Whoa... is that Onyx? It’s been so long since I talked to her! Better make up for lost time, I guess. The redhead thought, before going over to the faunus. With a bright smile, he said, “Hey there, Onyx. Sure has been a while, huh?”

 

[xAlter]

Orion Schnee

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: Everyone
@Tags: KarenAKAMint

Orion watched as the wind rustled the leaves of the trees in the Emerald Forest. He couldn't help but remember the day of initiation, the day he and Azure started their partnership at Beacon. He just couldn't get that thought to leave his head. How did everything just spiral out of control all of a sudden? How did everything just change for the worst? Hearing someone's footsteps nearby, Orion turned to face the ever cheerful face of his cousin, Summer. Orion couldn't help but give a small smile to her. "Happy birthday cousin."

Rummaging through the jacket he wore, Orion pulled out a near plain envelope with a beautiful rose design on it. "Here. It's not much, but it's the best I could do on a short notice." Orion said, handing the envelope to the girl. Turning somber once more Orion turned back to the forest. "Am I really that transparent? I guess I'm just still down after Azure just left... nothing said to me. She didn't even say anything at all. Just up and gone, only a note to tell me. And then Robyn's disappearance... Team STAR is ending Summer. It's ending. Anyway... have you seen Io around?"

 

[KarenAKAMint]

Summer Rose

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: xAlter

Summer's smile brightened when she saw Orion's smile. Her entire childhood she had seen the change that both Azure and Orion had gone through, but she never saw an opportune time to come up to them. Even now, she always tried to always cheer them up whenever she could. "Thanks, Orion!" she exclaimed as she heard him wish her a happy birthday.

Looking down at the envelope, she smiled at the elaborate rose on it and looked back up at her cousin. "Thank you..." she shyly took the envelope from him, "You really didn't have to give me anything, just having you here is a present on its own." Summer followed his glance as she also looked out to the forest, listening to what he had to say. She had heard the rumor of Azure leaving, but she never expected it to actually be true, and here they are.

"I'm sorry about your team..." she touched his arm, "The must have their reason to leave, and when they are ready they'll come back. You'll see." She let go of his arm again as she continued to look out to the forest. At the mention of Io, she looked back to the party to look for her, but shook her head, "No, it seems she hasn't arrived yet. Even her team isn't here yet. She'll come, you'll see."

 

[xAlter]

Orion Schnee

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: Everyone
@Tags: KarenAKAMint The Suspicious Eye The Prophet

Orion's smile thinned as he realized Io may have been too shy to come, or just didn't know about the party. Quickly whipping out his scroll, he sent a qucik text to her, asking where she was.

To: Iola Sakra
From: FreezerBrain21
Sub: Where are you?
Msg: Hey short stack. Are you coming to the party or not?

If she wasn't going to come, Orion probably wouldn't stay too long anyway. From what he could see, Akashi wasn't at the party either. Putting his scroll away, Orion looked back towards the Emerald Forest, his fist tightening slightly. "Summer... am I bad person?" he asked lowly.

After everything he had done Orion didn't know the answer to even his own question. Whether he was a good or bad person, he knew, was subjective. It didn't change the fact he asked, or tried to change himself once he got to Beacon. Nothing seemed to be going for him anymore. Nothing seemed to happen around him that didn't somehow affect his already fragile mental state. Every person he talked to told him to not go, yet Orion did. He went to Beacon anyway, even though he knew it might break him completely. Once more he asked. "Am I bad a person?"

 

[Brinni]

Forest

@Tags: Hibiscus

Forest was laying on the couch in the common room of his team's dorm, going through his scroll and reflecting.The last few weeks had been hectic for Forest. His team had eventually signed up for a mission, but it seemed too easy. Certainly not something that would have required a full team of Huntsman, even if they were untested rookies. All it had turned out to be was "Make sure the Dust was delivered only to Blake Belladonna" He couldn't help but feel like there was more to it. For a moment he entertained the idea that he could get the information out of the Headmaster, but realized just as quickly it'd be impossible. There's a chance he knows what I can do. A man like that is bound to be fairly shrewd and keep tabs on those he lets in the school.

Recalling that there was a message in his scroll about an invitation to the birthday party of his classmates he made a descision for what to do. He called out to his teammates. "Hey. Anyone still here? I'm thinking I'll go to the Rose's birthday party if anyone is interested in joining me." Autumn and Claire both poked their heads out, agreeing to go. That's three. I wonder if Zenith will come too.

The group made their way to the party site where the three of them gave a greeting.

 

[xAlter]

Tsana Luna Khan

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: Everyone
@Tags: Open for Interaction

Tsana smiled as she skipped to the party being held for the Rose twins. While she didn't personally know them too well, they had invited all of the first year teams to a special picnic to celebrate. That was a good thing in Tsana's book, a picnic in the spring. Oh, how Tsana enjoyed the spring time of Vale. The weather was crisp and clear, it wasn't gray or bad. Yes, Tsana knew today would be a good day. Skipping forward, Tsana waved to people as she passed. Arriving though, she managed to recognize some people. Noticing a few teams missing, Tsana guessed they hadn't arrived yet.

 

[LoneSniper87]

Onyx Belladonna
KingofCool

She heard her name and glanced up from her scroll, putting it away before taking a moment to register what she said. "Hey Pyro! It has been awhile... Between training, and catching up and..." She looked away from him, not finishing her thought. "By how are you Pyro? I'm sure you did more than sleep while I was gone." She joked, a grin forming as she met his eyes again.​

 

[KarenAKAMint]

Summer Rose

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: xAlter

Summer looked up at Orion almost hoping that he was not serious about his question. She knew what happened and what they had to do, but every huntsman, in the end, will do things that mark them as bad. She held onto his sleeve as she looked up at him, "You are not a bad person." She didn't let go of his sleeve or looked away from him as she continued, "I may not know what's going on in your head, but I know you care for others even if you show it in a different way. You asking that question should be an answer in itself. I am here if you ever feel lost. You have Cirrus, Nix, and Titan whenever you need us."

She looked away, still holding onto his sleeve. A small smile danced on her lips as she tried to think of anything else to convince her cousin. She stayed quiet, coming to the decision that she had said enough. To top things off she spoke out once more, "We all have darkness in our hearts, but it's our decision to keep them at bay. You coming here to Beacon may be your way to keep it at bay."

Phoenix Rose

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: The Suspicious Eye

Phoenix held onto Ophelia's hand as they walked back to the party, which was already full of students. Parties where never his things, as he had to go around and talk to people. As he got older, the more he rather just stuck to the shadows, but Ophelia was a social butterfly. Nix knew he had to at least try to be as social as she was, or at least to a point where he would just go get through the events. He let out a sigh as he fought the urge to just go back on his walk with Ophelia, but allowed her to guide him around.

He greeted and thanked everyone that he passed by. When there was finally a break in students arriving he looked down at Ophelia. He let go of her hand as he wrapped it around her waist and smiled. "You are so amazing when it comes to parties, how the hell do you do it..." he asked as he gave her temple a quick peck, "You always make it seem so easy."





Cerise Darcy Amaranth

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: First years
@tags: Open for Interaction

Cerise woke up from his nightmare in a cold sweat. Gasping for his breath, he tried to calm himself a bit. He had always had those recurring dreams of his past which still haunt him to this day. His scroll went off, reminding him of the party going on. With another deep breath, he got out of bed and got ready. He could hear the others around the dorm, but he kept quiet as he continued to get dressed. Clearing his mind he looked up to the mirror and slowly changed the way he held himself to become the Cerise he had slowly introduced to his classmates.

"Good morning, Team!" he announced as he walked out of his clean room. Cerise looked around the common room and noticed it empty and then looked down at his scroll to see it was almost noon. I guess I slept in... He walked over to the door as he called out, "If anyone is still here, I'm heading to the birthday party! Meet you guys there, maybe..." With that, he walked out and began to make his way to Emerald Forest. As he did, he sent his team a collective message telling them where he was in case they needed him.

To: Team
From: Cerise
Sub: Party?
Msg: Idk if you guys are going, but I am on my way to Rose's Birthday Party. I hope to see you guys over there.

Sage Auburn

Location:Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: Open for Interaction

Sage had head Skyler and Saffron talking in the Common room when he was still trying to get more sleep. He always likes to sleep in during the weekend, but it was a bad Idea when he heard the duo leave. He got up from his bead and walked out of his room. "Sky? Saff? Did you guys leave?" Sage called out to two. They didn't answer, so he just called out to Schaffer which she soon popped her head out of her own room. "Do you know where they when?" he asked his team leader.

"Something about going to Vale," she answered a bit sad. Sage had noticed that she had a bit of a crush on Saff so he just nodded and went back to his room. Sage changed into some comfortable clothes and placed his weapons on his side, ready to head to Emerald Forest. Quickly texting his parents about the change of plans he forgot about, telling them that he was going to hang out with friends. He quickly took his scroll and texted Cirrus, hoping to see if he was going to the party.

To: Cirrus
From: Sage
Sub: Are you going to the party?
Msg: Hey Cirrus~ I hope I'll see you at your cousin's birthday party. I get it if you are busy with other things, but it would be fun to not be lonely... Schaffer might just end up flirting with the guys and Skyler is not coming since she went off to hang out with Saffron...

He walked out of his room and called out to his team leader, "Schaffer? Are you ready to go? Maybe you can find someone new at the party!" Schaffer nodded and walked out of her room in her usual outfit and teddy backpack. They walked in silence, finally making it to the party soon enough.

 

[IG42]

Cirrus Jay Schnee

Location: Emerald Forest
Nearby: Summer, Onyx, Orion, Pyro, Tsana
@Tags: KarenAKAMint xAlter

Making his way through the forest Cirrus whistled tunelessly as he approached the clearing idly lugging a large box in a pair of summoned beowolf arms. "Hey guys!" He said brightly and placed the box on the ground with a clinking sound. "I brought extra drinks just in case." He turned his grin on everyone present indiscriminately until he noticed Phoenix was absent and Summer was speaking to an extremely somber looking Orion.

While he was curious about where Phoenix had got to and wanted to finally speak to Onyx he toned down his cheerfulness he approached his honorary and official cousin. Catching the tail end of the conversation he placed a comforting hand on Orion's shoulder. "Summer's right I've always got your back Orion." His scroll vibrated in his jacket pocket but he ignored it for the moment to focus on his cousin.

 

[Hibiscus]

Titan Xiao Long

Locationorms to Emerald Forest
Nearby: First Years
@Tags: Brinni

​

Spoiler: Titan, Phoenix, Summer: Monday Activities

Summer was in the kitchen, a light tune in her lips as she worked on finishing breakfast. The past few days she had been cooking for Val and herself, so it was good to be cooking for more people, even if Onyx was not with us. She stopped singing as she thought about Onyx, decision to go visit her when she and Titan go to his physical therapy. Serving up plates around the table she called out to everyone to come out to eat. "Everyone get up! Breakfast is ready!" she called out.

She walked over to her own dorm to see, Phoenix was up and dressed for school. She smiled at the sight of him not sleeping like he would have back home and said, "Come one, you have breakfast to eat." At the sound of food, made by his sister, Phoenix looked up, a smile on his face, and followed her out of his room. He froze when Titan also came out and recalled all of the things he said to him. They were his true feelings, but he knew that he shouldn't have taken his anger about his father on him.

"I think I should go back to my dorm..." Phoenix started but Summer dragged him to the table and sat him down. She lightly guided Titan to take his spot at the table as well as she ordered, "You two can't avoid each other forever. Now, sit down, enjoy each other's company and eat." She took Onyx's usual seat which was across from Nix but next top Titan. The silence after a while made her slowly begin to boil until she slammed her hand on the table, "Would you two just talk to each other! We are family, we fight. But we can't go on hating each other for the rest of our life."

Titan woke up with a stretch, his hands feeling for his scroll. A morning routine, Titan checked for any message from his mother. Something quickly becoming a routine was the disappointment at the '0 messages', but not this morning. Instead, Titan perked up and opened the scroll with excitement, the grogginess of the morning passing quickly. Instead of Yang Titan found a message from Jade, and while it wasn't what he was looking for, the message kept the smile on Titan's face. "See you tonight, no training without me!"

Thinking about the night before Titan struggled with the conflicting moments. Through his shower and changing clothes Titan still remembered the angry words of the twins. While Summer's would pass and he understood them, Phoenix's outburst still brought a confused worry to Titan. Exiting his room at Summer's call, Titan once again struggled against the restricting tie. As he fought the cloth serpent, Titan met eyes with Phoenix instead of Summer. The man had thought he'd have at least some time to discuss with Summer, Onyx, or just some thoughts to himself before seeing him again.

The struggle was obviously playing on his face. While it was mostly worried over Phoenix's anger, Titan also felt a bit of anger. As Summer guided him to the table, Titan obliged and sat down. If there was anything Titan was bad at besides women, it would be a confrontation. You are older, you owe the responsibility. Be the bigger person. Titan looked up to Phoenix, opening his mouth to say something, but closing it shortly after. Titan kept his hands under the table, gripping them together. No, he doesn't want that anymore. I didn't do anything wrong, so what will it be? Maybe Jade was right, I guess we'll see.

Titan kept his eyes on Phoenix, more emotionless than anything else. A glint of hope was mixing with a bit of anger in his eyes, waiting for Phoenix to reply to Summer. Titan had never felt this emotion, or not for some time.

Phoenix looked down at his plate as they sat in silence, but when Summer slammed her hand on the table he looks up at her. He knew that if no one spoke, Summer will make sure to force them out of them. With a sigh, he gave a quick glance at Titan and looked away as he spoke, "I'm sorry... It was wrong of me to snap at you, it wasn't fair..." Summer sat a bit more relaxed as she smiled, "Good-" Phoenix looked at his sister and stopped her, "I'm not quite done..." Summer looked at him and then at Titan, but nodded for him to continue, a bit nervous.

"We are family, yes, and we are supposed to look after each other. I get that, but I want you to understand, Titan, that I don't want to be talked to as your kid brother. We are both adults, well soon, but all these years I have buried these feeling about your need to be a brother figure to use, which I couldn't keep under the surface last night. When you thought I needed a brother, I needed a friend that would let me make mistakes when I needed," Nix continued, "I don't hate you, Titan. I was just mad at the moment. I allowed my feeling to win over, which more than likely caused me, my only friend, and you, to hate me."

Summer looked down at her plate, which was half finished already. Phoenix fought back tears over having his loneliness back, which he finally felt the cons more than the pros he used to enjoy. "I understand if you want to punch me... I know I deserve every one of them," Phoenix apologized as he looked down at his bearly touched breakfast. It was a new sight for Summer to see Phoenix not eating, which broke her heart a bit, but she didn't say a work as Phoenix gave his last apology before going silent once more, "I'm sorry..."

Titan watched as Phoenix looked away, only causing Titan to match his sigh. With his initial apology, Titan nodded his head, feeling the worry lift off his chest. But as Nix stopped his sister, Titan's fears came back to him at what else Phoenix could say. The words were a spit in the face to Titan, building further to everything he had said the night before. Titan's mouth went agape, shock as he looked at Phoenix with incriminating eyes. His clenched hands unbound, gripping the table in front of him to steady himself. The welcome to punch the blasphemous person in front of him was tempting, but it was his last apology that caused Titan to move.

In a movement of anger, Titan stood, sending the chair falling behind him. The table rattled and the glass of water shattered on the floor. "You think I'd hate you? You think that I'd hit you?" Titan scoffed the words from his mouth, almost as he couldn't believe that he was saying them. His temper was flying, something the twins hadn't seen many times and never at them. "I've done nothing besides protecting and care for both of you, even facing those things I protect you from myself. But you seem to think it's a need for me, that I have to do this for myself. No Phoenix, I do this for you and Summer, because I care for you two. Because that's what family does."

Titan shook his head, stopping the tears from forming, "I'm not your friend Phoenix, I'm your brother. I've agreed to follow you in life as someone who would be beside. Not to excuse your mistakes or shortcomings, but to help you build from them. I've always been by both of you, but if you don't want that anymore." Titan brought his eyes back to Phoenix, the anger playing as his lip twitched with the words, "Then don't worry. I'll let you continue to lie to your friends and family, meet with dangerous strangers without us knowing, and do what you think is right. Because obviously, I haven't shown you any better."

With that Titan moved to the door, grabbing his bags and heading out of the room. The door slamming could be heard through the floors, as well as the giant footsteps heading out of it.

The twins both got up from the table as soon as Titan did. They had never seen Titan this angry and it scared them. "Titan calm down..." Summer tried to say but it only came out as a whisper as she tried to get a hold of him. As Titan continued, Phoenix tried to look calm as he listened to Titan's words. As Titan finished Phoenix walked over to the broken glass and began to clean it up, allowing him to run out. "I never wanted this to get out of hand..." he whispered, but it feels on deaf ears as Summer ran out fo the dorm as well, "I guess we both have different ways of protecting..."

Soon after the Dorm Scene
Summer was fast but she was never as fast a Titan. She had to reach him as soon as she could. "Titan! Wait!" she yelled out to him. Done with this cat and mouse, she held onto Titan and said, "I'm tired of chasing after you two..." she said with a huff. Still using her semblance she came up to Titan a hugged him, knowing it might help, but she couldn't help shake as she did. She just saw a side of Titan that she's never seen. "Phoenix never went without telling me... we've always had a code for his adventures... I always knew when and where he would be... Phoenix is intimidated by the thought of having a father figure," she told him.

Finally dropping her semblance she continued to hug him in place as she continued, "I told Phoenix we should have told you about it, but he was intimidated by you. He wanted something that was only me and him. So I lied as well..." She finally let him go and backed away from him, head down from shame. "We all have lies we keep Titan... It's only natural. You might think that you are telling the truth but deep down I know you hold lies that would make me angry," she stated finally looking up at him, "Unlike you... I rather trusted the person with them, to know what they are hiding will not hurt them, then to be hurt by it..."

With that, she walked away from him going back to the dorm since she forgot her book bag. She couldn't help shake the feeling of being in the middle of all of this, which only caused her to imagine what if would feel like to be truly alone like Phoenix once wished for. When she entered the dorm, she found it empty. The table askew, the puddle of water on the floor, the food on the table. With a deep and melancholy sigh, she started cleaning up not caring that she would be late to class with the speed she was doing it.

As Titan made it out of the dorms halls he felt the red-hot anger in his face but also heard the calls from Summer. At her grip he looked down, sadness mixing with the fire in his eyes. When her arms wrapped around him Titan stopped moving, the two tear tracks obviously at this distance. When Summer let him know that he was the only one who didn't know, the only one out of the loop, another shot of pain went through him. The worst part was that the pain wasn't from an unknown, for he admitted to himself that he should've known. '...he was intimidated by you... only me and him... I lied as well... Unlike you I rather trusted...'

As if half his heart wasn't ripped in half already, Summer telling him this only hurt Titan more. To think that the two people he trusted most in life didn't do the same to him. That his nature was a bother to them. That his goals were overbearing on them. That all the days beside them, he was truly just chasing them as they tried to run away. The tears flowed more, even as he wanted to forgive them Summer turned away. From his discomfort at the new school, problems with friends, watching for their interests, the disconnect during the mission, outburst during the party, Titan wondered if that was just another bother for them as well. What did I do wrong?

There he stood, in front of the dorm room as the students walked to a fro around him; doing there best to avoid the crying adult. Soon some people looked at the sobbing giant, a few unsavory snickered at the bandaged fool, while others brushed past him without concern. Walking by himself Titan moved to the clinic, he couldn't help but feel all the eyes on him. They laughed, for believing he was wanted how he was. His height was just for laughing at anymore, his spirit was as well. Titan checked himself back in, that his arms weren't healing right and that his chest was hurting as well.

The nurses obliged, placing him in a room by himself. As the examination passed, Titan could only wonder how long the two harbored these feelings for him. If Summer had outgrown him a long time ago with Phoenix. When Phoenix had gained himself, was he hiding from Titan? The broken boy sat there for the day, wondering if he had never known a true father or his cousins truly.

When Summer went to class, she noticed that both Titan and Phoenix were not in class. If it wasn't for Professor Sharp ordering her to sit down, she would have walked back out and go look for them. Eventually, Phoenix came around, but Titan did show up. The moment the bell rang, she walked out leaving Professor Sharp to call out for her. With a simple call tot he hospital about Titan's Therapy session, she found out where he was. Taking the first airship to Vale, she couldn't help feeling like all of this was slowly becoming all her fault. If only she had clung to Phoenix more, he would have never turned into the loner he became, growing up.

Phoenix pulled me into the closet she found about his semblance and began to talk to me. Mom had been gone for a week now and this was starting to be his safe place. "What's wrong, Nix?" I asked him and sat next to him. "Can you promise me one thing..." he asked and I nodded, "At the end of the day, I want it to be you and me, Sum... Mom might never come back... and I don't want to lose you as well..." I looked at him, worried and a bit offended that he would assume that mom would just leave, but that wasn’t the first thing that came out of her mouth. “What about Titan? You can trust him,” I told him. Nix shook his head and explained, “We have been together from birth, Sum... Titan would never understand me...”

I pulled my legs up to my chest and disagreed, “You need to allow him in, Nix. But, I know you are afraid of him suddenly disappearing like dad did, but you can’t allow that to rule your life. What would you do if dad opened this door?” Nix laughed, a bit angry and hissed, “He left us, Sum. I would hate him for missing out twelve years of our life. He’s not coming back now or anytime soon.” I got up from the flood and gave into Nix’s wishes, “Fine... It will be you and me in the end... I will continue to be with Titan. I will welcome our father back to my life, but you will always be on the top of my list to make sure is safe. This will come back to bite us in the ass, Nix...”

I opened up my eyes as the airship finally landed and she finished her memory, and it would be my fault in the end. She took the bike to the hospital which was the only peaceful activity she was able to enjoy. She couldn’t bring herself to open the door to Titan’s room, but she just took a deep breath and entered his room. “The nurses told me you were feeling pain...” she looked at him with tears already pooling in her eyes, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have used my semblance on you. I caused you more pain...”

Titan looked out the windows of the hospital, his eyes moving between the sun and his scroll next to him. The messages to mom were open, a new reply from Titan posted. Still unread. Opening his scroll up, he began scrolling through the pictures on his camera roll. Eventually, the ages peeled back from the photos, going as far back as his youth. Picnics, camping trips, getting their weapons, holidays, all smiling faces. That's what the memories usually consisted of, smiling faces.

Putting down the scroll, Titan chose not to cry once again. It was in time to watch Summer enter his room. Looking to her, the anger and frustration of the morning had passed. Instead of misunderstanding, only sadness over the situation was left. While her observation wasn't untrue, that wasn't the reason Titan came back to the hospital. "No Summer, it was just soreness from training." Titan did his best to not look at her, knowing that he couldn't keep what little anger he had if he saw her. "Your semblance didn't hurt me."

"That doesn't change that I still hurt you..." Summer answered, walking over to the window, "Thank you for finally telling me the truth... I already knew you were training, I've known you my whole life... Like I said before, I rather trust the person with the truth to be safe, and not hurt themselves. You train to get better and strong, that's what I've always looked up to you." Taking a seat in the small armchair beside the windows, Summer just sat and enjoyed the clear skies. She didn't say anything other than what she said. She hid her face as she allowed herself to just let go in silence. So much has gone wrong the past 24hours, things that might never be fixed, but she was willing to wait until things get better.

"Do you remember that time when we were running around in the forest behind the house..." She finally spoke out after what felt like an hour, "We were trying to find Phoenix for a long time. It was also the day when I finally told you about his semblance." Summer laughed at the memory of her ten-year-old self, pouting and exclaimed that he needed to stop cheating. "Phoenix was so mad that day!" she continued to laugh, "But even though he always ran off to his hiding place, I could always fish him out with mom's cookies." She didn't look away from the window as she lowered her voice and said, "How I would kill to go back to those times. Where we were carefree and happy..."

Titan followed her walk with his peripherals, still looking to the window. Her gaze followed him, both starting at the sunny skies. A gentle wind pushed the clouds, their many forms brushing past their new audience. Even in the comfort of the bed and the sun shedding a warm light on him, every word Summer spoke had a chance to cause more harm to Titan. Trust. A simple word a few days ago had become complicated for Titan. The twins were the pillars that he stood upon. His goals, traits, motivation, and some days his reason to wake up at all. They had been since he could remember. The bruises and scars from overexerting himself, for them. The sleepless nights talking to them through nightmares, for them. The fights just over someone using their name in vain, for them. Only for love and...Trust.

When Summer's voice penetrated his thoughts and the silence, Titan's eyes moved to her from reflex. As he predicted, seeing the sadness on her face. It made him upset over the whole situation. Listening to the story caused a smile to break his bleak expression, the smile widening as it continued. As he voice lowered Titan's face relaxed, breathing out gently. "I remember that day. I thought he'd finally find somewhere I couldn't find him, somewhere out of reach even for me." Titan chuckled sadly, "Seems lately that's what he wants."

Summer pulled her legs up on the armchair as she looked out to the sky. "It seems like it's been out of fear of losing people... It's always been his reason. I understand his need to push everyone away, but I always told him to involve you... In the end, it was my fault for allowing him to have his way,"Summer stated, "I should have said no... I should have told you everything when it happened... I should have been the one to make us be together, but I didn't want to push Phoenix away by saying no to him. I'm sorry, Titan..."

Summer kept her tears at bay as she just tried to only smile and be happy. She had finally told Titan. For years she had been dying to tell him about the promise she did with her brother. "When mom and aunt yang first left, it what started Phoenix's obsession with wanting to make it be just me and him. I told him that I will not push you away, but I would keep my promise to always be him and me," Summer finally looked over to Titan and gave him an apologetic smile. "Don't be angry at Nix... at the end of the day, he just feels safe being alone. He needs to learn to let people in..." she stated.

Titan shook his head, knowing that some of the blame rested on his shoulder. Taking a moment to look back, Titan could remember all the days Phoenix would take to himself. When he found his semblance and hid from the two, Titan never did find him those days. It was always Summer to get him and bring him back. Breathing out a sigh, Titan looked up to Summer's smile. The pain in it was the breaking point for the dam of his anger, letting it wash away and replacing it with sadness. As much as Titan wanted to stay mad, he couldn't. Hurt, yes, but he couldn't hold his anger looking at Summer that way.

"No Summer, it isn't your fault." Titan smiled with regret, "I think a part of me knew about Nix. I think that I could always feel him push back, and when his semblance came, I let him. I didn't stop him from pushing me away." Titan paused, a tear rolling down his face. "That's why I try to coddle him now. That maybe if I be the brother I should've been back then, that he'll let me in. That he'll trust me." Slowly Titan removed the sheets from over him, throwing his legs over the side of bed. "How is he going to trust me now? I raised my temper at you two, in anger. I yelled and... I should be the one apologizing."

"You had every right to be angry," Summer got up and took a seat beside him, "Phoenix trusts you, he's just afraid to lose us, that's all. He'll come around. It'll take time but he'll be able to open up to us. Let's be real, Phoenix is the one that needs to apologize..." Summer laughed a bit as she placed her head on his shoulder and took in this moment. "You know I have always been your partner, but I also understand that tend to mother over everyone..." she smiled, "Just make sure to not push yourself okay?"

She hopped off the bed and turned to face Titan. "I should really go back to school. I think I made Professor Sharp mad when I left quickly when I came late to his class..." her stomach made a deep rumbling sound as she paused, "I also didn't get to finish breakfast... so I'm kind of hungry." Summer scratched the back of her head in a bit of embarrassment, but then quickly held her stomach as it made another rumbling sound. "The stomach has spoken, I might have to make a detour," she laughed, "I'll be back after classes if Professor Sharp doesn't keep me after. Try to get some rest, okay?"

Titan felt the slight disturbance in the sheets next to him, the head on his shoulders to follow. His head rested on Summer's, his arm wrapping around her for the peaceful moment. "I won't push myself." Titan nodded to himself. "I'm sure he'll understand. Now showing him my busted gauntlets, that might actually get him worked up." A chuckle came out as Titan watched her move to the door. After a moment Titan followed, rolling his eyes at the notorious stomach of Summer Rose. "Then I'll see you in a bit." Pulling her into a hug, Titan smiled. The grip began to loosen on Summer, but not before Titan said, "We haven't said it to each other in awhile, but I love you. We'll get through this."

With that Titan let go of Summer, his hand tussling her hair softly before moving back to his bed. "Don't worry, I'll take a nap. Worrying about you two has wore me out for the day."

Summer hugged him back as she nodded at her return. When they separated, Summer looked up at her best friend and said, "I love you too, Titan. We will all of us." She couldn't help laughing as she when Titan tussled her hair. "You're lucky I'm putting a helmet on in a bit, or I would have you do my hair like you always have," she gave him a quick wave as she started to walk out the door, "I'll be back, and with cookies~" With that, she closed the door behind her and made her way back to Beacon.

(Small Time Skip)
Summer didn' return to class when she came back to Beacon. Instead, she waited until they were over to talk to Professor Sharp, in order to apologize for her rudeness. "Professor..." she walked into the classroom as the upperclassmen walked out of class, "I wanted to apologize for walking out of class before you could dismiss it... I had found out that Titan had returned to the hospital and I wanted to check up on him. As his cousin and his team leader, I saw it justified, but I still needed to apologize to you, sir." Professor Sharp nodded and gave Summer a smile as he answered, "I heard from the headmaster that he received a call from the hospital. There is no need to apologize, Miss Rose. But you shouldn't miss out on your classes." Summer looked at the older man and nodded, "I know, I didn't have the heart to come in today..."

Sharp took a deep breath. He handed her a stack of papers and announced, "These are for Titan. So he doesn't fall behind, maybe you can look at them as well." Summer looked at the three packets that held detailed notes from each of their classes. Smiling she thanked him and said her goodbye. Taking the next airship out again, with a packed lunch for Titan, she headed back to see Titan. This time she took her time to get to the Hospital as she knew he would be in good hands. She noticed Skyler walking out but decided to not come up to her since she was two others.

"I come bearing your favorite!" Summer announced as she entered Titan's room. She placed the packed lunch on the table, as she rolled it over to Titan. "I'm guessing you already did your physical therapy since I am a bit late," she took a seat on the bed, carefully to not hurt him. Summer tried to straighten her hair a bit from her helmet hair. "So how are you feeling? Better or still the same?" she asked with a bit of worry on the last question.

Titan stretched his arms, surprised the low intensity training would provide this much comfort to him. In one hand was a screwdriver, the other a pair of pliers. Even with the new found flexibility in his arms, he couldn't find a rhyme or reason to fix his gauntlets. They had large cracks along the metal, breaking apart the armor exterior to expose the mechanical interior. Using the pliers to pull the metal together, Titan did his best to salvage some of the gears that made up the loading mechanism. As much as he tried, the locking mechanism for the safety had been activated.

Titan put his tools down as Summer came in, passing him a lunch as she sat. "I'm much better now that your brought this." Titan beamed at the peanut butter and banana sandwich, one of the staples of Taiyang that stuck with him. Protein and potassium! All you need for a battle. "The physical therapy here is a lot different then I imagined. My muscles feel quite relaxed, and I'm definitely not as sore as before." Titan saw her wrestling with her hair, gesturing to sit closer so he could fix it. "Let me do it?"

At the mention of Titan doing Summer's hair, caused her to beam like a little girl. "Really!?" she exclaimed, excited at the thought. She moved closer to him as she offered her hair to him. The simple thought of this had always made Summer smile. Phoenix used to do it until Titan ended up being better at it. It also helped that Titan took care of his hair more then Nix did. So to have the opportunity for Titan to do it, it was bliss.

"Are you going to stay in the hospital tonight?" she asked, closing her eyes as Titan worked on her hair, "The dorm feels empty without you and Onyx. Val tends to go out to hang out with Croc, so I tend to eat dinner alone..." Summer pushed down those thoughts as she laughed a bit as she asked, "Can you believe it's almost my birthday!? I don't even know what I should do to celebrate!"

Titan shuffled over the tools and gauntlets, making room for the excited girl. The childlike smile brought a grin to Titan, forgetting how much he missed it. Both hands took her hair, fluffing it out of the hat hair it was pressed into. With it, Titan began braiding it on two sides. Then, interconnecting the two braids to form an intricate weave in the back. "No, I just needed to get out of the dorm this morning. I'll come back with you." Although it was about a sore subject, Titan's smile didn't fade.

At the mention of her birthday, Titan chuckled. "I think you should leave it to me. I might not be the best in the kitchen, but Aunt Ruby taught me how to make your favorite cakes just right." At the notion of both cakes, both twins, Titan shook his head. The hair was tight, enough so to last through a rough battle, but Titan knew Summer would find a way to undo it far before that. She always had a knack for it, so Titan would have to do it a few times in one day. Or did she do it on purpose. Titan chuckled to himself before exclaiming, "Finished, you should be able to put that in a helmet and still look nice for dinner after."

Summer opened her eyes as she got up to look at him. She finally noticed the broken gauntlets and asked, "Do you want help with those later? You know I don't mind giving you a hand with them. I know you like to work on them yourself, but I can use my semblance for a bit of manpower." Summer understood the special connection that Titan has with his weapon, like Phoenix had with thorn, maybe not as deep as he but she knew when to not barge into what is sacred to them. Instead of pushing the topic, she took her old spot at the foot of the bed and looked at Titan.

"Maybe we can cook together for my birthday," she smiled at the thought. Looking at her helmet she asked, "Do you want to drive when we go back? Or are we walking the bike all the way to the airship?" Summer held her breath to wait for his answer. The twins' bike has come handy like Aunt Yang had told them when they received the shared gift. Of course, Phoenix used it more then she does, but it was fun none the less.

Titan began packing his equipment into his bag, careful with the remains of the gauntlets. As he stood he was surprised to see the helmet held out to him, knowing how much the twins likes the motorcycle. One had always been offered to Titan, but he never found himself needing one. That didn't stop him from learning on his mom's, especially to keep up with the twins. Titan's face brought on a smile at the nickname, a happiness washing over him with the nostalgia. For most a name like that would have been embarrassing, but Titan loved the name.

Taking the helmet in one hand, his arms wrapped around the girl. Laughing at the embrace, "I thought you had forgotten about that name, that was such a long time ago." Titan kissed the top of her head gently before releasing her. His smile still present as he led her from the room. Before he closed the door he moved back in, taking the business card that was sitting on the night stand. It was nothing impressive, the words too small to read with the glance, but the red lipstick printed on there was quite noticeable. Titan didn't think of it before attempting to pocket it, "Ready?"

"How could I ever forget that name!" Summer exclaimed, "I just stopped because I thought we were getting old... I thought you would dislike it over time." He hugged him back, being careful not to hug as hard as she would. "Ready as I'll ever be!" Summer cheered as she slipped out of the room, happy as she can be. She leads the way to the parked bike outside, her smile never leaving her face.

She turned back to Titan as she made it to the bike and asked, "More than likely Val will be out again. So, unless you don't have plans later, maybe we can hand out a bit and play some games. Like old times." After dinner back home we always did something before we had to do school work or just go to bed. And today, Summer just wanted to fell how it felt to be that close again.

Titan smiled at the name still, "Dislike it? There's something I could never do." Following her out to the bike, Titan put the helmet on. Getting on the bike, Titan waited for Summer to get behind him. Saddened for just a moment, Titan answered her. "I promised Jade I'd train with her tonight..." He said, looking to the side before perking up, "But I've got some time before then, if you want to lose in 'Fighting Game' that bad." Although he would be late to Jade, Titan wasn't going to miss this chance to spend time with Summer. Although the twins had their fight, it was seeming that they might grow closer because of this. At least, Titan hoped.

Summer's smile faltered a bit at the sound of Titan going to train with Jade. Not in the manner of him getting hurt, no. She knew he would be in good hands, but she was sad that this might be the only thing she might never get to experience again. She quickly recovered when he brought up our go-to game. "Oh~,"Summer said with a mock tone to her voice, "Confident are we? Oh, it's so on! We'll see who wins later on tonight!"

She got on behind Titan, holding on to him tightly. Everything will fix itself... she closed her eyes as she tried to focus on only Titan's heart. Time has always been there us, no matter what.

Titan chuckled at the confidence radiating from the girl. As she got on the bike Titan kicked the clutch, starting up the bike. Revving the engine Titan looked back to make sure she was comfortable, smiling at her head pressing against his back. With that Titan took the two home. The ride was joyful, the two just enjoying each other like before. The blissfulness it brought was noticeable as Titan took his time, taking scenic routes around Vale before heading back to Beacon. The two spent the rest of the night with each other before Titan left for training. And although Summer did win game after game, Titan's smile never left.

Spoiler: Confrontations: Tuesday Night

Titan and Jade were sparring on one of the rooftops around campus. Mats had been laid out so they wouldn't hurt themselves too much. Titan had wanted to use the gym, but Jade had reminded him that Nix also trained there at night.The sound of trading blows stopped at a sudden thwump of someone hitting the ground.

Jade sat up and smiled. "Looks like you're getting back in to it Titan. Pretty soon you'll be back out there in no time. But.." she said, looking at his arms. "It's time to stop for tonight"

The telltale sign of blood was tinging his bandages. Not nearly as bad as they had been a few days ago, Titan was recovering quickly, but still enough that Jade was calling for a stop. After all, he shouldn't be training at all. Blood was the sign they had agreed upon before the party, and again when Jade offered to train with him away from the eyes of both the twins and his doctors.

Thinking of Phoenix, a small frown crossed her face before clearing. Not at him, but at the inevitable following thought of Ophelia. I don't really trust her...but I don't think she's a bad person. Certainly not a good one either. More neutral than anything.

Titan fell to the mat across from Jade, following her lead. The training got easier with each day, soon he wouldn't need to go to the hospital for recovery. But not yet, the blood tinging his bandages proved that. It wasn't as much, but the sharp blood lines soaking into the cloth brought the deal forward.

"With all the help you're giving, it won't take much longer." Titan lifted his core, feeling the semi-healed ribs crunching and breathing easier than the days before. "Never fought someone with three hands, I think we might have to tie your tail to make it eaiser on me." Titan chuckled before looking out to Remnant's moon.

"Phoenix is probably training right now too." Titan didn't want to think of his cousin right now, but the moon always brought Phoenix to his mind. The sun and moon, Summer and Phoenix to Titan. Slowly his gaze moved back to Jade, knowing the pained expression originated from the same person.

Jade shook her head. "Absolutely not. It's like I said to Pyro. When it comes to a faunus our traits aren't purely decoration. Some of them are useful, and most of us know how to use them. So it's best to be prepared for anything."

She followed his gaze back up to the moon. "Probably. That's why we're up here. And if he's not training, he's talking with Ophelia in the courtyard again."

Titan face moved from pained to embarrassed as he realized his mistake, the defensive tone Jade took saying it all. Fauni were common, but Titan hadn't had any deep conversations with any. Reprimanding himself and silently thanking Jade for not doing so verbally, Titan sat up straighter. At the notion of Ophelia Titan look more perplexed than angry. With Phoenix's latest outburst Titan had begun to question just 'what' his responsibilities were. To protect them, whether they know it or not.

"Do you still want to confront her with me?" Titan looked sheepishly at Jade, wondering if he was asking too much of his new friend. The thought of meeting with someone as mysterious as the stories made the girl out to be, well, it sounded like a fiction novel. No, mother told us stories. We all have secrets, some more dangerous then others. "I don't really know what I'll say, what I'll ask her, but I'd like to have you with me." Titan gave a small smile, the worry mixing with the hope, "Phoenix is your partner, so I think it's both our jobs to protect him.".

Going behind Phoenix's back, meeting with his 'interest', it felt wrong. But, Titan didn't know what else to do.

Jade wasn't surprised when he asked. Given everything she told him, and what she knew of Titan, it was no surprise he wanted to look out for Phoenix.

"I mean yeah. I'll go with you. I had honestly been thinking about talking to her myself. I just want to make sure she's not doing to him what she did to Pyro. I don't think she's a bad person after all. She was trying to protect someone, based on what she said in the warehouse so she can't be all bad anyways."

Who knows, maybe we're just paranoid.

Titan nodded, agreeing with her. "Did I tell you Phoenix and I talked this morning?" Titan remembered his outburst, wondering if he was at fault now. "Apparently he had stayed with Summer after the party, and she made us talk at breakfast." Bringing his legs in, Titan sighed deeply. "It didn't go well." He shook his head, "Let's go talk to Ophelia, I want to get it over with." Titan attempted to move away from what he just told Jade.

"No you didn't. I'm sorry to hear that." Jade pushed the thoughts of Nix to this side and focused on her friend. She sort of it about the fight. Just that it happened, not the details. Nix had said as much this morning. She could see Titan was hurting, but she was also fairly sure she couldn't do anything about it. That was between him and Nix. So she decided on trying to help him not think about it. "I agree better to rip the band-aid off. Afterwards we can eat some ice cream or something and enjoy the fact it's over with, no matter the outcome. And if things went that badly Titan, you can stay in my room if you need some space from Summer. I'll just sleep on the common room couch. I can't promise not running into Nix though..." she stated.

She didn't think twice about offering her space to her friend. If she had a problem with the people in her dorm she'd want somewhere to go too.

Titan wondered if it was the right thing to do, considering what he told Phoenix. He had said he wouldn't protect him anymore, that he would stay out of his life. Was this just another intrusion that would prove Phoenix's point, something else to involve himself in he shouldn't be in. Titan stood with Jade, "No, I just checked back into the clinic. The nurse said as long as I have wounds then I have a bed. Thank you though," Titan offered his hand for Jade to stand, "Do you think we should be doing, or more so I should be? Is it my responsibility?"

Jade sort of half shrugged. "I won't lie to you dude. I have no idea. We don't even know quite what we're doing so who can say for certain. I want to know about her. Not just for Phoenixs sake, but for me as well. We have the option of bringing it to a teacher if we want to take it out of our hands. But who knows where that will lead. You make the call titan, and I'll back your play."

Titan rolled his shoulders back, shaking his head. "I guess nothing can be hurt by just talking with her." Titan attempted to convince himself, "And if you say it's for you, then I don't have a problem with it." Taking the stairs off the roof, the two made their way to the Team BRSS dorm room. After a few seconds with his hand to the door, Titan looked to Jade for a bit of confidence before knocking.

As Titan began to leave their training spot, Jade started. "Oh! You meant right now?!" Moving quickly to keep up with her real friend's massive strides she made a mental note to go back and put the mats back in their proper place before heading back to the dorm.

The whole way to BRSS's dorm she wondered what she would even say. She wanted to know if Ophelia was just using nix for sure. Probably ask about who she was protecting back at the factory. Jade just had so many questions and no idea where to start, even up to when Titan knocked.

Taking his arm she stood up slowly. Her legs trembled at first, the cold and her weight made them quite unsteady. However, with his support beside her she was able to make a slow pace. She should have been used to this by now, having spent most of her life sitting on floors. It's so strange how so much can change in just a few years. It was by far the longest time she's ever been someone else. Her mind wandering through her past lives, his voice pulled her to the present. Looking up at him she gave a loving smile. "I'm fine. Thank you for this." She was ashamed to say she was glad her legs fell asleep, that way she could spend more time with him. It was selfish of her, she knew, but resting against him as they walked she wouldn't have it any other way.

As they made it to the hallway of her dorm she pulled her eyes away from Nix only to be surprised to see Jade and Titan standing in front of her door. A bit confused she pulled Nix's jacket, that was draped across her shoulders closer to herself and glanced up at Nix who clearly didn't expect them to be there. Clearing her throat she called out to the two, "Jade, Titan. Umm, what brings you to the front door of the BRSS dorm?"

Slate was still brooding over his experience in the city, the twitch of frustration playing at his lip. Looking to his desk, the duffle bag still rested there and teased him with his next task. Slate had taken the task over making Croc do it, knowing it would be easier for him. The mission was simple and tame considering some of the things Slate had done in the past, but he couldn't get past the pain in his chest. It sat and brooded inside of him, to not know how badly his actions could hurt either side of this deal. This rupturing venom that had nestled into his heart since he'd met with Mercury, of guilt.

A knock at the door brought Slate's eyes from the bag, causing him to use his semblance to see Titan and Jade in the hall. Throwing on a pair of joggers Slate headed to the entrance. On the way he pinched himself, breathing in and out deeply. The look of practiced relaxation took over his expression, but Slate realized he was faltering. Grabbing a bar of Cherry's candy from the cupboard, even knowing the reprimanding he'd get later, Slate took a bite before opening the door. Swallowing it prematurely at surprise, Slate smiled from the taste. "Titan, Jade, good to see you two. What can BRSS do for you this late at night?" Slate smiled politely, looking to Titan in his workout clothes. "I hope it's a rematch, I wouldn't mind a good sparring session."

Titan gave a grin back as the door opened, noting the shirtless man with little cares in his world. Relaxed or fighting he still has a regal air to him, it's crazy. Titan brought his hands in defense, "No no, I don't think I'd compete with you in this condition." The raised hands showed the small tint of red hinting at the white cloth. "We were looking for---" Before Titan could finish his sentence their intended came walking down the hall, on the arms of Phoenix. Titan's face rested, a deep breath forming. He looked to Jade, seemingly not ready for this.

Slate's smile also disappeared, leaning out the door to view the new couple. His eyes swirled, studying their basic emotions before returning to their normal split. The day's general frustration only increased at the sight, and while Slate's temper could usually be cooled, he was looking for an outlet. A sly smile appeared, masking the bit of hurt mixing with the grief. "I believe they were looking for someone, at their faces, I'm guessing you." Slate tilted his head, "Have you been causing trouble, Ophelia?" The word slipped off his tongue, laced with both venom and pleasure.

Phoenix smiled down at Ophelia as they continued to make their way to her dorm. His smile fell into a confused line on his face as he saw Titan and Jade outside her door. "Titan? Jade?" he asked as he tried to figure out the reason they might be here, then he just looked back to Ophelia. They were here for her, which made Phoenix worried about what they would tell her. His thoughts stopped when he heard Slate's voice. Phoenix glared a bit at Slate before he looked down at Ophelia.

"Maybe I should leave you guys to talk," he gave her a quick kiss on her cheek before he continued in a whisper that was hard to even hear himself, not wanting the others to hear him, "I'll be nearby if you need me..." He smiled at everyone as if nothing was bothering him and said his farewell, "Well, I'm off to train. Go easy on her would you guys." He mainly looked at Jade and Titan as they were clearly here to ask questions. He gave Ophelia's hand a quick squeeze before he walked away, heading out of the building. Once He was far away, he entered the shadows and returned back to the hallway as he tried to listen to the four talk.

Ophelia blushed and held onto Phoenix a bit tighter, pouting a bit as she spoke. "No! Why would you assume it's me Slate. You're the trouble maker here."Her eyes glanced over at the stoic looks of Titan and Jade and knew to be a bit more serious. Looking up at Phoenix as he spoke she gave him a soft, but worried smile. Hearing him whisper into her ear she gave a soft nod, "alright." Watching him leave she gave him a soft wave before taking a deep breath and turning to the others.

Giving a soft sigh she she looked at the three of them. Giving a pleased smile she spoke calmly as she slid her hands into the sleeves of Phoenix's jacket. "So, would you like to come in? I have a pitcher of lemonade and some sweets I made for Silver." Ophelia looked over to Slate with worry in her eyes, "has she woken up yet?" It was clear that the girl still hasn't woken up in the past few days, there were the usual moans, whispers of just a few more minutes of sleep. Pushing the worry away from her mind she moved towards the door and stopped at the doorframe.

Turning around she gave them another nod, "Please, come in." Smiling she passed by Slate and made her way over to the kitchen. Preparing the Lemon Blackberry Cream Puffs she had prepared earlier for Silver. Ophelia wasn't as skilled in pastries as Cherry is, but she could still make something sweet. Setting down four glasses and a pitcher along with a tray of the cream puffs. Sitting down on the couch she crossed her legs, leaving whats between them to everyone's imagination. Waving her hand to the others to sit she spoke politely, "please sit and help yourselves to the refreshments." Placing her hands on her lap and looked at them collectedly. "So you two didn't come here for nothing, what can I do for you?"

Jade raised an eyebrow as she saw Phoenix and Ophelia approach from down the hallway, mostly at what Ophelia was out and about wearing. She wasn't surprised that they were together in all honesty. Turning back to Slate she smiled. "Actually..." she began, only for both him and Titan to cut her off. She shrugged internally. It's fine.

She was surprised when Nix left, though she doubted he'd be gone very long. I've got nothing to hide. If he wants to skulk around like a spider to eavesdrop, fine. All he would have to do is ask and I'd tell him exactly what happens though.

Nodding at the invite she followed Ophelia and Slate into their dorm. She looked at Titan, seeing how uncomfortable he was she decided to take the lead. She sat down and looked at Ophelia. "I guess...first of all I want to apologize. I was pretty rude to you last night. It wasn't just about the fight between Titan and Nix. I got annoyed when I heard about you and Nix."

She paused, realizing the possible implication. She wasn't sure how better to say it than to just spit it out. "Sorry, I should phrase that better. I...am suspicious of you. I was at the factory with Nix. Recorded it as a safety measure. After all, I don't know what your like outside of class. Afterwards he told me not to talk to you alone, in case I inadvertently place a target on my back if you found out I was there. But clearly he's not worried about that for himself, and I'd be willing to bet you already knew he was there based on your line "the shadows have ears" or whatever it was. He was trying to protect me, which I appreciate but I didn't ask him too."

She was leaving out details in case Slate didn't know about everything. She turned to Titan. "Seems kinda silly for him to blow up on you for doing the same thing he does to me right?"

She looked back at the cause of a lot of the falling outs that had been happening around her team. But...she didn't hate her. "Honestly, I'm not sure what I'm doing here. Just clearing the air I suppose? I hope your side is doing ok by the way, now that you know I know about it. I don't think you're a bad person but from my perspective you pretty much stopped talking to Pyro after he told you about Nix's Semblance.Which is cause for a red flag. Nix is my friend, and more importantly my teammate. I gotta watch his back. If whatever you two have going between you is real, great. I'm happy for you. And in that case, if you need a friend just ask. I'll be there if I can. Because if nothing else, you're the girl my friend is seeing. I should at least try to like you."

Slate noticed the glare cross Phoenix's face, meeting it with a friendly smile. The boy turned to leave, leaving them with a warning of how to treat Ophelia. The words were directed at Jade and Titan, but Slate wondered if it was a threat to him as well. Pouting as she spoke, Ophelia was quite comforted by the jacket gently covering her. "Is that so?" The voice was coy, playing on the challenge their might be more to the question. As she made her way to the door Slat turned to the guest, smiling with Ophelia's invitation to join them inside. While Slate wanted nothing more then to drop the act his last trip made sure he'd keep up the act.

A piece of sincerity did come out as Ophelia asked about Silver. Slate wasn't completely heartless and his daily routine had molded to check on the girl multiple times during the day. Sadly, he knew that soon the check up was going to become much more intrusive. A sad look crossed his face, "Still asleep, she stirred a bit when I talked to her though." Slate recalled his reluctance at the task, but reciting his notes to her and telling her stories of his past. It was weird to speak to someone practically catatonic, but a part of him wanted to wake up his teammate.

Slate held the door for the two to walk in, putting the door stopper in it. The tension made him want a clear exit for any parties involved. After Slate moved to sit across from the two guests.

Titan watched as Phoenix moved to leave, convincing himself that he wasn't surprised. Hearing his warning, Titan scoffed to himself. Following the group into the dorm, Titan took a seat next to Jade. As to prove his point that this was serious Titan didn't take his glass, despite wanting something to cull the nervousness in his throat. The amount of gratitude Titan had for Jade was building exponentially with each of their meetings. Listening to her speak Titan looked away at the mention of the fight at the party.

As the speech went on Titan agreed with the points, shaking his head as Jade brought up Phoenix's own methods of protection. While Jade seem to put trust in Ophelia, Titan wanted to question her. Bring up the implications, get answers, and set rules. That if something should happen to his Phoenix, there would be no punishment as fierce as him. But he didn't.

"We just want Phoenix to be safe," Titan bit the inside of his cheek, "And while I want to ask more from you, he's made his choice to trust you." Titan breathed deeply, "So, I'll do the same until proven otherwise." The undertone hid a threat if something should come up, but Titan stopped himself from anything more then that. "Hopefully that never happens though, and we can be friends." It was heart wrenching not to be the point for Phoenix to fall back on, but he wanted to become close with him, not drive more wedges between them.

Through the conversation Slate kept a calm expression, soaking in the words with a newfound interest. Not only was this a call about Ophelia's new relationship, it was also bringing to light some of her unsavory activities. While Slate didn't know about this trip to the factory, he wasn't letting on. By the end Slate realized the new enemies Ophelia had gained by her exploits, and knew their were others to be found out. A few days ago he wouldn't have pushed, but Slate turned his head to hear Ophelia's rebuttal. While his smile was comforting for his guests, the eyes looked up and down Ophelia in cursory glances.

So, much to discuss Ophelia. Where will you start?

Ophelia sat straight and calmly as Jade spoke, nothing was news to her, but she was surprised the monkey faunus didn't act more catty. It was nice to find such of a kind interaction especially in such a hard role as Ophelia Shayama. She appreciated Jade's candor and knew she should do the same, the last thing she wanted was to be asked a million questions on what was going on. She knew what she was supposed to say, but didn't want to lie so easily with Phoenix there. She'd rather him know that she couldn't say than let him believe a lie.

Nodding softly at the apology, it was one she didn't need, Ophelia understood that not everyone was always cheery and that fight did seem bad. However her brow did raise as Jade mention she was annoyed about her and Nix. Still she cleared it up quickly and Ophelia kept the smile on her face, staying calm in the face of this all. Listening to her talk about the factory and Nix's and Titan's argument she didn't have much of a reaction. However, she was a bit annoyed at the mention of Pyro and offering to be friendly to her. Looking over to Titan as he added his portion. She clearly noticed the hint of a threat but decided to brush it off. "I see."

As both finished, all eyes were on her and how'd she react. Adjusting her position she couldn't help but give a soft giggle she reached out for her glass of lemonade. "I have to say, for as much as you all seem to be cautious and check up on me, your willingness to trust me is quite surprising to say the least."Placing the glass against her lips she took a sip and looked at the two of them. "Still I appreciate it." Resting the drink on her palm she gave a genuinely kind smile, on that shined off her face. "And hopefully I can relive some worry from you two. My feelings for Nix are genuine, and I'd do everything in my power to keep him safe." Much of the danger he could get into she knew how to avoid. The last thing I'd want is for him to get hurt by the people I knew. Especially him. Not wanting to even think about what he might do to Nix she knew they could never meet.

"Now, if that is all there was..." She trailed off looking at the two of them knowing at least one of them had more questions. Feeling Slate's eyes on her she thought to herself, maybe two. Ophelia hadn't missed the mask he was putting on when he opened the door and she knew she needed to talk to him after all of this.

Phoenix only stepped as close to the door as he could. He made his decision to enter the shadow then to enter with them. It was what he knew to do. So as he listened to them talk he wondered if he should have just stood by Ophelia's side. The only reason he was in the shadows was that he needed to know that Ophelia was okay, especially with Slate. With a sigh, he gave it a minute before he just stepped away from the door. Once he was back outside he stepped out of the shadows and sent Ophelia a message telling her that he left, "Things feel to be going well. Text me if you need me."

Phoenix only stepped as close to the door as he could. He made his decision to enter the shadow then to enter with them. It was what he knew to do. So as he listened to them talk he wondered if he should have just stood by Ophelia's side. The only reason he was in the shadows was that he needed to know that Ophelia was okay, especially with Slate. With a sigh, he gave it a minute before he just stepped away from the door. Once he was back outside he stepped out of the shadows and sent Ophelia a message telling her that he left, "Things feel to be going well. Text me if you need me."

Jade drank her lemonade and took a bite of the pastry as Titan and her made her comments. They were both quite good. Setting her glass in her palm, unintentionally mimicking the girl, she shook her head. "Questions? No. Mostly because I doubt that you'd tell me what the meeting was about between you and that Dagger woman. Or who you were trying to protect at the time, since I don't think it was Nix at that point, from what and why."

Jade stood up and brushed any crumbs off her lap. She moved to the open doorway. She stopped. "I'm choosing to trust you Ophelia, for Nix's sake. Please don't make me regret that."

Jade didn't even turn around as she talked. She was sincere, she wanted to trust Ophelia, but she wasn't a fool. Ophelia hadn't even said anything that confirmed the factory had happened. She wants to keep secrets, fine. But if she betrays this chance I will hurt her. I'm done trusting the wrong people and doing nothing when it blows up...even if I lose my friend over it...

Jade walked back to her dorm and went to bed after that.

Feeling her scroll vibrate she looked down and saw Nix's message and her smile softened. Nix... her heart fastened at the thought of him, she truly loved everything about him. Stilling her emotions for the moment Ophelia turned her attention to the tense and distrustful Titan. Ophelia wasn't dumb, she knew that Titan wasn't too pleased in her reaction, and yet she didn't seem to care. Pushing the envelope of how much the two truly decided to trust her and she knew that neither were ones to be trusted with the truth. Passing on Titan she turned her head over to Jade as she waited for the girl to speak.

Appreciating Jade's tact in all this it was clear the gears were turning in the woman's head. However, Ophelia knew that her concern and reason came from place of love and a place of worry. Giving a soft nod Ophelia spoke calmly, "I understand." Getting up and watching Jade leave Ophelia placed her glass back on the table and looked at the last remaining guest. Staring up at Titan, Ophelia looked into those distrustful yellow eyes and recalled something that her father had did. Strange how her animosity was growing towards this man, perhaps it was because he was hurting Phoenix, per haps historical beef or something completely based on intuition.

Placing her hand on the door she gave a soft smile that didn't reach her golden viper like eyes. "Have a pleasant evening, Titan."

Spoiler: Mai (AKA Dagger) and Titan: Includes Prelude and Recent Events (Thursday Night)

Note that this happened before the missions, I just forgot to post it.

The city wasn't somewhere Titan found himself often, but the thought of spending more time in the gym or alone in the dorm rooms. Beacon Academy, the students, and the distance from home; they all made him uneasy. Back on the island, he knew everyone and everyone knew him. No one infringed on his family, or his general life, and the feeling of control was never something he had to deal with. Maybe this was why Pyro and Summer bothered him as much as it did, because he didn't know how to handle it. Maybe this was why his mother's disappearance, while not unusual, worried him so much. Beacon wasn't exactly like he imagined, but maybe these issues were his fault. Between the time he spent ignoring Summer, threatening Pyro with his eyes, and training by himself; doubt filled Titan with every passing moment. Time away from the crowded Beacon school, time to himself, and time away from his family was what he wanted. Whether or not this was right, was unknown. A small part of Titan wanted someone else to fill the void, to have a friend that was just his own. Not someone he met through Summer, Phoenix, Cirrus, or his parents. Maybe I could find myself a girlfriend, see how Summer likes it. A small chuckle aimed at the cup in front of him, but the thought only made his vindictive mind more worrying to him. The coffee shop on the outskirts of the city and the coffee they served was delicious, but the thoughts of his issues clouded the experience. Staring out into the street, Titan hoped to see anything that would interest him more then the coffee. If anyone looked at him, they would see a well dressed man. A giant clad in black jogging pants, a tight athletic shirt, and his matching gauntlets on both his ankles and wrists.

The life of a assassin was one of quiet solitude. When you had a target you spent your whole existence focusing on ending their life. Determined to the end once you succeed the question is, what is next? In truth most of your time was free to do as you please, train, stalk or spend time at a coffee shop. As much as Dagger, or Mai on her off days, enjoyed training as much as any assassin. However, in the city there wasn't much to train with that wouldn't pull attention, so she spent her time blending in. Now many would think that blending in meant socializing and in a way it did, but it mainly meant showing up in a pattern. Sitting at a table near the window of the coffee shop she had a book in her hand as she listened to others around her. It was strange to her everyone in their normal boring life. It was cute and maybe somewhere deep down she wanted to have that normal life. Get a pet, fall in love, settle down, the thought made her smile a bit, knowing that it would never happen. She was a dagger a tool to be used for killing and killing alone. Running her fingers through her raven black hair she looked up from her book and herd the jingle of he door opening. A handsome man dressed in athletic attire walked through. She raised a eyebrow at him, it wasn’t the usual attire that she was used to, but different enough to pull her attention.

Titan stood with his coffee in hand, adding sugar and cream to it. He could never handle it unless it tasted sweeter, the bitterness causing his face to contort in disgust. That being said, he didn't drink coffee often, especially when he was younger. Titan was always told that coffee would stunt his growth, I wish I had drank more in that case. Through his slight chuckle Titan could see a girl, who had watched him walk in til now. Between the black hair, and piercing eyes that matched his, Titan was interested. Without much thought, Titan found himself taking a seat close to her table and facing her. The more glances Titan took towards her, the more his face reddened. This was all Titan could muster himself to do, that and do his best to show off the muscles he knew he had. Beyond that, Titan was fairly oblivious on what to do next.

Unlike her 'sister', Mai didn't learn the identites and secrets of every student in Beacon. Her job was to focus on her target and Titan luckily, was not her target. Smiling as he added sugar and cream to his coffee, it was cute to see someone so masculine not drinking his coffee black. Mai preferred the bitter taste of the black substance, as a child the harsh taste against her tongue was the only thing to bring her back from the hollow haze of her life. She was such a miserable child, no wonder she jumped at the chance to become a assassin. Tilting her head as he noticed her gaze she felt her cheeks warm as strands of her hair bushed against her cheeks. Smiling she looked away from him and back to her book, but she kept track of him as he sat at a table nearby and faced her. She looked over the binding of her book to catch his glances and smiled even wider as he was growing more red. Giggling softly she brushed the wayward strands of her hair behind her ear and peeked over at him. She seeped into her persona so well it was truly hard to distinguish where Mai ends and Dagger begins. Still she wasn’t one to play around. Looking over at a couple who was looking for a seat, she got up from her seat and motioned for them to take it. Making her way over to Titian she placed her book on the table and looked into his gold eyes. “Is this seat taken?"

itan watched her, their eyes meeting for fleeting glances. The blushes grew on both their faces, and Titan felt some comfort in this. Which was immediately washed away when the woman stood and approached him. It was sweet of her to offer her seat to a couple, something that Titan would've done in a heartbeat, but he was too overtaken by her next action to appreciate. The book was in front of Titan, giving him a moment to read it, but he was still a bit stunned. "Of course," Titan stumbled, "I mean no, of course you can sit there." Titan stood, trying to be as graceful as possible. Rounding the side of her, noting the height difference, Titan pulled out the seat for her. Once he gently pushed her in, a long breath could be heard as Titan attempted to relax himself. He took his seat, visibly more comfortable; although the blush was ever present.

Mai giggled at his adorable embarrassment. Tilting her head she smiled at him, “thank you.” Watching him get up from his seat she looked up at him surprised at how tall he was. It was quite a big difference if she was to kiss him she’d probably have to reach up on her toes. Mai was taller than the average woman standing at 5’10” and still this man towered over her. Blushing as he pulled out the seat for her she pulled her hair behind her ear and took it. “Oh, well thank you.” Watching him take his seat she added, “I’m glad chivalry isn’t dead.” She placed her hand over her book and looked at him his blush was evident on his face, then again so was hers. “So you aren’t a regular here. I haven’t seen you here before… Did you just move here or was this a spur of a moment kind of thing?” Meeting his eyes, she couldn’t help but smile in embarrassment as she looked at him.

Titan smiled as she brought up chivalry, happy that his efforts were appreciated. Maybe Grandpa Taiyang's advice wasn't worthless, I might impress a girl yet. As he sat back down, Titan noticed that the blush was still apparent and that she covered her book. Titan stole a glance at it, hoping she might reveal what it was, but didn't keep his hopes up. "No, I just recently came here." Titan kept his hands intertwined, attempting to be as formal as possible and hide his nervousness. "Myself, and my siblings enrolled in Beacon Academy.". Titan stopped himself, the blush growing more as her smile grew. "This is my first time here, I heard the coffee was good and it was a quiet place." Titan shifted his eyes away, looking away as he recalled why he needed time away. "Just wanted some fresh air from the academy." A nervous chuckle came out of Titan, stopping himself as he finally realized why his blush was evident and his usual relaxed nature wasn't apparent. Usually Summer would've scared her away by now. "Ah, I'm sorry, I haven't even given you a chance to speak." Titan met her eyes once again, stunned by their depth. "Do you go to the academy as well? Or live within the city?" Titan once again had to stop himself, drawing in a deep breath.

Mai raised a eyebrow at him as he told him that he was a student at Beacon Academy. Instantly she knew to be cautious, her job needed to be separate from her sister's work...for now. Still she could at least have a little bit of fun. It was interesting to picture him in the same classes with the girl two years younger than herself. Sitting at a desk in those dashing school uniforms. She'd have to investigate the data her sister gathered and find out his little secrets but that doesn't mean she couldn't flex her interrogation skills. Then again looking at him blush maybe she wouldn't even need to pry. Running her finger across the edges of her book she didn't break eye contact. Listening to him she couldn't stop smiling at this adorably nervous man. He was so endearing that she forgot about her sisters mission and simply focused on him. Gracefully shaking her head she gave a soft chuckle. "Don't apologize I love hearing your voice." She stopped tracing the book and slid her hand away revealing the title as, Deceiving the Mist by Waylon Dalton. "I live in the city though I haven't been back in so long." She sighed as she looked out at the busy streets of Vale only to glance over and meet Titian's eyes once more. Smiling he blush grew as she continued. "I recently got back from my last job. I'm a private detective."

The way her fingers traced the book, or the confidence she held in her body; it made Titan nervous in a new way. The voice riled him and calmed in all at once, his body not knowing the way to react. Playful teasing and flirting, small things, Titan could just smile and thank them, but her just looking at him caused shivers. As she continued to smile through his yammering, polite and kind, Titan began to relax. Complimenting his voice caused another blush, but Titan felt more at ease with it. For a moment something he had never felt embarrassed of subsided. The book title revealed, Titan looked, but had no idea what it was. Still, it looked intriguing, or anything she read was intriguing now. "A private detective?" Titan's voice had calmed, but he had to clear his throat to maintain a level head. "That must be an interesting job, kind of makes Huntsman sound boring." Titan chuckled lightly, trying his best with a joke. Titan usually avoided jokes, considering puns from Taiyang and Yang still lingered from years of hearing them, but he had an inate desire to make her laugh.

Seeing him calm down she smiled, glad that he was feeling more comfortable. Mai wanted him to feel comfortable around her for a reason she couldn't explain. Usually she wasn't one to feel things or want others to feel anything other than pain, but strangely he was the exception. She noticed him look at the book title and her smile grew. I was unlikely that he knew the story, though it was one that bit right at home. The story of a man who hired a actor to impersonate him while he hunted his daughter's killer. Taking on a persona he learns that the killer was a assassin and must infiltrate the society rise up the ranks to find the killer and the one who hired them. A story of espionage, lies and killing, it was as if Mai was reading her own life on the page. Although, she knew who killed her father. Giving a warm laugh that seemed to breeze across the cafe. "You would think but it's actually quite boring. I'd think fighting the dangerous grimm is much more exciting." Tilting her head ever so slightly, she leaned in a bit closer, she was interested in him. "I think being a huntsman is a wonderful and honorable profession.

Mai eyes seem to glimmer at Titan, and he felt more ease as the conversation went on. The blush was there, as was his smile, but it wasn't the same fluster from before. She was another person, a stranger, and Titan was understanding the twins a bit more. While standing by as the guardian and big brother, he was missing out on this. No one was ever, Titan's friend or things of that matter. When he met someone, it was 'Summer's friend' or 'This is my cousin Titan'. They were both lost in their thoughts for a moment, but her leaning closer made Titan tense. His head mirrored hers, out of reflex and an innate feeling to imitate. Taking a sip of his coffee, Titan's hands rested on the after bringing the cup down. The gold bands poking from out of the shirt along with his array of matching rings. "Thank you, I hope to do a lot of good when I finish the academy," Titan's left hand reached to his right wrist, fiddling with the gauntlet in a nervous twitch, "Although lately it's been everything except what I imagined.". Titan looked at her, "Maybe if it doesn't work out I can come work on a case with you?" Again a weak attempt at a joke, "Maybe you need some hired muscle?". Raising up his right arm and moving his left arm from his wrist to bicep he flexed. Titan never bolstered his size or usually showed off his muscle, but Yang had always said to 'Show off what your momma gave you,' Whatever that meant.

Mai laughed warmly as he told her that he could work with her if it didn’t work out. She hadn’t truly laughed like this in a very in a very long time and here he’d made her laugh twice in a day. Watching him flex his muscles throughly impressed he certainly was a special case indeed. Which only made her more curious as to who he was. Unlike her mother and sister Mai didn’t have any personal qualms with any of the parents of the children. To her, this was merely a job to the assassin. Looking at the smile on his face she rested her chin in her palm and looked at him. “Well…I’d certainly love the company. Though I think you’ll succeed as a huntsman.” Looking at him curiously though she wondered aloud, “still I have to wonder, what about your huntsman education has you thinking that way.” She ran her fingers though her hair as she tried to keep her cool, but she could feel her body warm. Smiling as she added. “If you don’t mind confiding into a stranger that is."

She laughed again, I might be better at this than I thought. Titan chuckled with her before flexing. The way she spoke and move, calmly and confident in every motion; Titan admired and had to resist copying her. Titan put his arm down, allowing his long arms to rest on the table only a few inches away from her own. Again Titan mirrored her, running his right hand through his long, golden hair. As the question about Beacon came up, Titan had to wonder just what he was mad about. Previous problems with Pyro, Summer, Phoenix, and some of his own inhibitions were brought to the forefront of his mind; replacing the thoughts of Mai's smile and gorgeous eyes. "I think I'm a bit too comfortable with you to call you a stranger," Titan said nervously, looking out to the window with the smile that gave away his thoughts about Mai too easily. "But," Titan took a breath before his smile slightly faded, "I came here with my siblings, even waited back a few years for them, but I feel like they are leaving me behind.". Titan felt like he was being weak, but also felt right to finally say it. "One is taking strides with his team, and the other has found a new boy in her life instead of her big older cousin." Titan motioned to himself and then brought his hands away to indicate their departure. "I just don't want to ride their coattail anymore," Titan realized he was becoming a bit too emotional, his temper flaring at the thought of his insecurities with his family. "I just wish I could do what they seem to do naturally." Titan ended with that, not wanting to waste more of Mai's time with his complaining. Titan rested his hands in defeat in front of him, once again only the tiniest of distance from his hands to Mai's.

Smiling at him as he admitted that he felt comfortable she couldn't help but feel a bit of pride and excitement. It wasn't often that she talked to someone with no intention of killing them. She was proud that it seemed to come easily with him. However she listened intently to him as his smile faded and she felt a tug on her heart. Tilting her head as her curiosity in him grew, as she empathized with the man. Understanding how it felt to watch your family move on without you. To question why you aren't moving with them, why you feel left behind? "Don't worry. You'll find your path soon enough." Mai reached out and placed her hand atop of his and smiled. "Believe me something will come into your life and then you will figure it all out." Her life was changed the night her father was killed, she found a path that made her more than the woman she could ever thought she could become. Meeting him with honest golden eyes she didn't moved her hand away. It strangely enough, felt right there. His warmth meeting her own it reminded her for just a moment that she was human and not just a cold blade.

Titan lifted his eyes to meet hers, their golden irises peaking into each other's souls. As he stared, Titan almost didn't feel the delicate hand on top of his. Looking to the new pressure on his hand, Titan's face grew with a large blush. Focusing on her words instead of the butterflies fluttering in his stomach, Titan swallowed the lump in his throat to reply. What do I say? What do I do? Grandpa never told me about this part! Inner turmoil was playing on his rosy cheeks and the grin he couldn't keep to himself. The temper had past with the new warmth flowing in Titan, now tense with a different type of anxiety. "Hopefully this path is as kind to me as you are, and maybe as pretty." Titan's eyes immediately widened with the realization of what his response had meant, the mental facepalms attacking him with no signs of retreat. In reaction, Titan carefully removed his hand from under hers, taking a sip of his coffee in an attempt to silence himself. And maybe as pretty!? You've heard better puns than that! As he set the glass down, the clock on the wall spoke about how much of her time he'd taken. "I don't want to leave, but I don't want to worry my teammates too much." Titan slowly stood from his seat, formulating on his plan to say goodbye.

Mai gazed into his eyes and smiled, a soft blush on her cheeks as he seemingly stared at her. She pulled back her hair behind her ear just to break away from the gaze. He seemed to pull her in, and it felt strange. Her heart fluttered ever so slightly as he spoke and a large smile grew across of her face. Covering her mouth she laughed at the awkward statement. It was absolutely adorable, he was absolutely adorable. As he pulled his hand away from hers she pulled back as well and wiped a tear away. “I apologize I shouldn’t laugh, but that was absolutely adorable."
Mai's smile stayed on her face as she got up placing her hand inside her purse and pulling out a business card with her name, number and address on the card. Moving to place it in his hand she stopped and pulled the card to her lips and kisses it leaving a soft pink lipstick print. Placing the card in his hand she spoke calmly. "Take my card. Feel free to call me, anytime. I'll be looking forward to hearing from you."

Titan looked away as she laughed, understanding why she laughed, but still feeling a hint of embarrassment flush his cheeks. Even through the moment Titan still smiled, watching her fumble in her purse. "I don't think I've ever been called adorable, but I suppose it's not a bad thing." Titan held out his hand to take the card, but recoiled as she brought it to her lips; instead of his hand. Titan took the card, smiling at the pink lipstick on the paper. By this time Titan thought he would have had a plan, but even the compliment and card, Titan was lost. What do I do? I don't have a card, is that rude? Then it dawned on him, I don't even know her name!, Titan looked at the card to read the name 'Mai', But she doesn't know mine!. "I hope I'll make that call sometime soon, Mai." Titan met her eyes for one more time, "I'm Titan Xiao-Long, and I don't have card, but I'll make one by the next time we meet." Titan debated a handshake, but decided that was enough of a goodbye.

-------------------------------------
This is the recent events, I did not forget these:

Titan had spent the week with various emotions swirling around him. The reconciliation with Summer was a benefit, and yet he'd still been avoiding her other half. Jade was becoming a constant as well, joining him in their nightly training. Each day he shed less blood than the last. He'd visited with Professor Sharp to begin the process of fixing his weapons. All in all, the only thing wearing on him was the fight with Phoenix and his new girlfriend. The girl is trouble, I just have a feeling.

Another was in his thoughts for some time, a girl he'd met in the coffee shop. It had been some time since they spoke, but Titan had felt a connection to her unlike most. With a card noting her name, job, number, and a small lipstick stain denoting her lips; Titan remembered the encounter with Mai. So much had happened since the last time she'd heard from him, but he felt a pull to reach out to her. To his surprise, she accepted the invitation to join him out.

Titan didn't specify if it was a date or not. By the time he worked up the nerve to ask the woman out, he hadn't even decided where they should meet. Or the time. Or the dresswear. Or.. Titan had spent the majority of the time before the meet up pacing and trying on various outfits. The woman had offered the idea of a nice club, luckily for Titan one that admitted eighteen and up.

Something he never thought he would do, Titan allowed a constrictor known as a tie around his neck. The tie's distant cousin, the suit, was also allowed to conform on Titan's large body. Although it was a nice club with a professional atmosphere, Titan felt the need to dress fancy. Without really knowing why.

He made it to the club early, finding a table that was vacant and enjoying the music playing. It wasn't late enough to provide the atmosphere for a jumping dance floor, but he assumed it would be packed soon and the lights would dim with the crowds. Nervously gripping a glass a water, Titan couldn't escape the dry mouth plaguing him. Relax, you're just meeting a friend out somewhere. Nothing strange. Even as he said this, Titan could miss the feeling of Summer or Phoenix next to him. I met this woman, without help. Well, Grandpa Taiyang, but you can do this. Titan took a drink, Do what? You're just meeting with a friend.

Titan watched the entrance, waiting to stand when he saw Mai walk in. Half part nervous, the other part excited, he looked like a golden retriever seeing the ocean for the first time. Not knowing what it is, but wanting to jump in.

On the way there the two sat in silence both dressed head to toe in elegant attire. Earlier on in the suit, Mai slipped out of her casual clothes and slid into a tight black dress, one of her more seductive ones. All the while Ophelia sat beside her, confused at just exactly what she was doing. Glancing at Dagger she was too afraid to ask, knowing that her good graces with her sister were fleeting. "Here put this on." Dagger said handing Ophelia a equally tight midnight dress. Taking it quietly, she unzipped out of her own clothes and began putting it on.

"Dagger where are we going that we need to dress like this? You know you're not allowed to visit any social events, so where..." Ophelia started before Dagger cut her off.

"You'll know when we get there. Hurry up. We don't want to be late."

Looking out at the changing scenery Ophelia noticed the familiar sights of the night district of Vale. Neon lights lit up her golden eyes and excitement came over the caution she had earlier. Turning back to Dagger she smiled, "are we going to a club again?" Dagger's cold yellow eyes softened ever so slightly and she nodded. Ophelia's smile widened as she was excited to spend more time with her sister, in a normal setting. Whenever they wen't to a club the two of them acted, well like normal friends, enjoying each other's company in the safety of a darkly lit room.

As the car stopped the two waited for he driver to open the door, stepping out the two looked around at the bustling city life. Dagger tossed her hair and made her way into the club. One foot in the club slowed as Dagger stepped in the lively music stopped and changed to a more swing like pace. Noticing the adorably oversized Titan Dagger's face softened and she smiled at him. Turing back to the entrance she motioned for Ophelia to come in. Leading the girl in she gently rubbed Ophelia's arm. "It's alright." Glancing up at her Ophelia gave a timid nod and turned to face who they were meeting.

Shock ran across her face as she saw Titan sitting there for us. Her head snapped over to Dagger as she hissed at her. "What is he doing here Dagger?! What is going on?"

Dagger ignored Ophelia and made her way over the table and looked down at Titan. "Titan, you look very handsome this evening. I'd like to introduce to a friend of mine. Ophelia Shayama."

Ophelia glared at Titan, her arms crossed as she spoke harshly, "we've met."

Titan found himself switching between taking sips from his drink to messing with his tie. Waiting for Mai was nerve racking, but Titan found comfort in reminding himself this was just a friendly visit. No one used the date word yet, and therefore he didn't have to think romantically. Right? As if to increase his heart rate, Titan watched as Mai walked through the door. Titan's hands paused, his body forcing himself to stand as he stared. Titan only had a few moments to think about how attractive she was until her company walked in.

The smile on Titan's face to match Mai's faded ever so slightly, his eyes shifting to Ophelia. As the two grew near Titan wished he was more suave, unable to hide the emotions playing on his face. "We um.." Titan was unable to say something he thought both women would agree on, still trying to collect his own thoughts. The harsh words couldn't phase Titan, not coming from someone he saw as a threat. Although he wasn't angry with Ophelia, he was cautious. The stories Jade told him made him wonder what she was up to, with the figure they called 'Mai...'. Titan swallowed hard as he began to wonder if the names wasn't a coincidence.

"You look very nice tonight as well," Titan attempted to calm himself, looking back to finish the conversation Ophelia started. "We have mutual friends." It was all Titan could say before returning to his thoughts silently.

"Thank you Titan." Mai looked between the two with a smile on her face as they said they knew each other. Taking the seat closest to him she crossed her legs and motioned for Ophelia to sit as well. Ophelia complied as she glared at Titan, she truly thought this would be a girl's night out with her sister. Looking over to Mai she gave her a, what the hell are you doing? look before Mai spoke up. "I'm so glad we could meet. I apologise if this is a tad bit uncomfortable, but I simply love this club. I know most of the people here and they all are very trustworthy. As for my company," She motioned to Ophelia, "I think it's best to clear the air."

Brushing her hair behind her ear Dagger spoke calmly. "Ophelia has been telling me about what had happened at school." She looked over to Ophelia her eyes shining with grace but also danger. Ophelia weakened by her gaze and crossed her arms looking down and away from the two of them. "With Ophelia here I am able to tell you the truth about what's going on. I know you have quite a lot of questions for me. So I'm happy to answer them. Then we can hopefully have our date." Dagger said with a wink to Titan.

Titan took his seat next to Mai, his eyes locked with Ophelia. The two sharing glances were reminiscent of the twins, each gesture meaning something. Friendship or something else, considering who Mai might be, this was a relationship Titan couldn't understand that easily. As he broke the stare with Ophelia, Titan looked to Mai. Although his heart was racing, he attempted to keep his surface from showing it. Reminding himself that she could just be another named Mai Titan could stop himself from panicking too much. But as the conversation drew on the chances of that were slim to none.

Even in the perhaps danger area, Titan couldn't help the small blush from Mai's wink. The word date bounced in his head and muddled what was left of the coherent thoughts. Taking a deep breath, Titan calmed himself to the best of his ability. Relax, relax, relax. They are just two girls with, possibly, some shady activities. Titan smiled gently, "I'm sure I have a lot of questions, just don't know where to start." His hand moved to the back of his head, trying to calm himself. "I guess just who exactly you are? What are your connections to Ophelia?"

Ophelia saw the blush and her eyes widened as her cold-hearted sister seemed to have charmed Titan. Then again both of them are violent, still now I just feel uncomfortable. Listening to him she looked over to Dagger placing her hand firmly on the table. "You can't be serious about answering him." If Mai told him the truth about all of them she'd most certainly loose Phoenix. Was this what she meant my taking it into her own hands? No, no that would jeopardize the mission. She wouldn’t go that far would she?

Mai faced Ophelia and placed a gentle hand stop of hers. "I trust him to keep this between us. More than that boy of yours did. It's for your safety and theirs." Her voice was calm and sincere something that was unfamiliar to Ophelia but quite familiar to Titan.

Her shoulders falling Ophelia nodded. "Fine. But she won't be happy." Pulling her hand away she crossed her arms yet again and looked over to Titan. However she could shake the feeling that somewhere in the club she was being watched.

Mai looked back to Titan meeting his gentle smile with one of her own. Nodding she took a deep breath before beginning. "My name is Mai Daguerre and as on my card I am a private investigator. Ophelia's mother, Dove Shayma, had hired me to infiltrate and protect Ophelia from her older brother, Lance." Ophelia flinched at the name her own bad memories crashing over her as her hands began to shake. Plulling them under the table she quickly squeezed them together and tried her best not to show the shock and fear in her face. Adding to that the feeling of being probed Ophelia was clearly uncomfortable from the whole ordeal.

Noticing her quick reaction Mai placed a hand on Ophelia's arm and patted it gently before continuing. "After having been passed over for the inheritance he has made it his mission to kill Ophelia and take the company from her. At first I was a sort of body guard for her, but now that I've infiltrated his group, I've focused on blending in to his organization and bring him down. I can't go in to more details, but it should be known that Lance is a dangerous man with powerful connections. He's hired a lot of well known and dangerous criminals to not only kill Ophelia and her loved ones but also destroy the Shyama water company as well." She paused to let all of that sink in for Titan.

Titan's hand crossed in his lap, noting the threat in Ophelia's voice. The idea of trust from this stranger made Titan relax and uneasy at the same time, reevaluating everything he knew about the woman. Following Ophelia's body unconsciously, his arms crossed. The expression showed off Titan's attempt to piece all the details together as he was told them. Mai Daguerre, Dove Shayma, Lance... Titan committed the names to memory the best he could before looking to the fear in Ophelia's eyes.

Shaking his head softly, Titan wondered just what their first year of Beacon was bringing. The expressions on Ophelia felt real, and while Titan wasn't the most insightful person, Mai's word hit him with what he believed was truth. As an older sibling he understood Mai's actions, if they it was the truth. Thinking about his siblings Titan wondered if he would do the same. I should leave, warn Phoenix and Summer. Maybe even the teachers. Titan's hands moved to the table to steady his standing, only thinking of his family before he saw Ophelia.

Whether he trusted the girl or not, the look on her face expressed harm that he couldn't fathom. Quickly a memory came to him, of a slightly younger Titan filling in his submission into Signal. The name, date, appearance, weapons, biography; it was all fairly simple. Then down at the bottom was a few lines labeled motivations. Titan filled it out as quickly, if not faster, than his name. To help people, anyone who needs help. It was that sentiment that his Aunt Yang had always reminded him, 'Your biggest muscle is your heart Titan, don't forget that.'.

Putting his hands back on his lap, Titan bit the inside of his cheek. The teachings and training never taught him for something like this, but he couldn't find the resolve to leave just yet. "That explains some of it," Titan looked to Mai, his eyes apologetic to Ophelia's plight after, what felt like minutes of consideration, "But I was told you stabbed Ophelia. Why? You're supposed to be protecting her." Titan felt as if this would be the deciding question, not sure if there was any excuse for harming a sibling.

Mai watched him contemplate and gave a soft sigh of relief as she realized he could be trusted. Listening to his next question Mai looked a bit sadder as she spoke. "Sadly that part of my job has changed a bit. I recently moved up from a grunt to a leadership role. That meant running my own grunts and threatening Ophelia." She looked over to Ophelia and have her a kind smile. "Of course I'd do nothing to hurt her, the blade was fake, so was the blood." Turing back to Titan she continued. "The item she passed me was a water sample from the company supply. I wouldn't have wanted to do such a thing but Lance was watching through the security cameras they are usually hidden in corners or shadows of the building."

"It's why I gave her the warning I noticed the cameras following me when I came in. They don't usually so I'm certain it was...him..." Ophelia couldn't say his name, the pain of it all hurt too much. Her head started to pulse as she felt invaded in a strange but familiar way. Trying to figure out what to do she clearly looked conflicted.

"Don't worry Ophelia, I am close to getting what I need to take him down. What you did really helped." Mai said trying to comfort the girl, there was worry and hope in Mai's eyes. However, there was also something else under all the words and smiles there was genuine love.

Meeting Mai's eyes Ophelia saw that love and she gave a soft smile. It was reassuring to see that even after all that they have been through. Reassuring and painful, at how much one look can pull her back and break her entirely. "I...I need something to drink." Ophelia said Ash's she slowly got up, "Excuse me." She looked to the two of them and may her way over to the familiar bar and.began to order her drink as she soon felt a cool hand against her arm.

Mai watched Ophelia go and turned back to Titan giving a soft sigh. "I've been working undercover for little over year now I see Ophelia as my younger sister. She may act very tough but she's really fragile. The girl loves easily and is quite dense at times, still I love her and want to do my best to keep her safe." Her eyes sharpened as the emotions ran through her words. "Nothing good will come if Lance succeeds." She realized her tone and gave another exasperated sigh. "I'm sorry this must be quite a lot to take in."

Titan nodded as she spoke, trying to give indications that he following the increasing complex story being weaved in front of him. Although some of it sounded fishy, Titan couldn't recall the exact details and didn't have anyone to fact check them. Instead he relied on his feeling, whether it was right would take time. The look of pain, hope, and sincerity told him that the story was true, but he didn't want to put all his trust into the two girls. Trusting Mai was one thing, considering just how little Titan knew of her, but Ophelia's expression sold him.

It was that pained expression, the reluctance to let someone help. Titan had seen this same attitude in the saddened cousins in their younger years, when something they considered their world was threatened. Phoenix with his privacy and Summer with her food, the two wouldn't even look at the adult who did the 'injustice' to them. That same pain was painted on Ophelia, but this time it felt more real to Titan. As the girl stood to leave, the conflict that had plagued her face matched Titan's.

"It is." Titan gave a weak chuckle, trying to salvage some of his emotions. It was, almost too much for the giant to take in. The man who, an hour or so ago, was about getting on his cousin's good side and learning about a mysterious woman. Now it involved that same woman, assassination attempts, and a woman he found attractive and deadly trying to stop it. "I don't really know what to do with all of this," Titan looked up to Mai, the two's golden eyes meeting in a gave. Titan's held confusion and caution, but even in the dark light she could see the want to help, to trust the two in some form.

Mai watched Titan as he listened and knew she chose right. It wasn't her words but Ophelia's reaction to Lance that sold this truth. At least now her worthless brother's life had been useful to her. The bastard deserved what he got, but it certainly made a pretty story. Looking back to Titan Dagger gave her own soft smile, she truly was glad that he was still here. If he had decided to leave or fight well the owner would have to clean the bloodstains from the floor again. Hearing his weak chuckle she nodded and leaned in a bit closer. "I know, but I told you all this for a reason. I fear that Lance may have a inside man within the school. It could be a student or the staff. If that's the case Ophelia is in danger and so are the people she's close to." She went quiet letting Titan put it together, Mai needed his help. She coul be in the school and undercover at the same time. She couldn't even be Ophelia's body guard anymore let alone her boyfriend's body guard. " Titan, If Lance finds out about Phoenix and Ophelia's relationship he'll be in grave danger. I warned her but she didn't listen. I'm asking you to protect them. Both of them. Even if it means keeping them apart."

There was pain in her eyes as she said that last part genuine pain as she remembered these same words said to her. How life turns a full circle and heartbreak continues to follow course. Reaching out she place a gentle hand on his, "but Titan you cannot divulge this information to anyone. My job and quiet a lot of lives are on the line from just me telling you all this. If anyone were to know I've told you all this... Well it would not be good. Do you understand? This is for your safety as much as our own. If Lance finds out that you know about him you'll surely be killed or family tortured for what you know."

Titan watched as she moved closer, swallowing hard from the nervousness of what could come next. Although some would call Titan dense, he could see the points Mai was attempting to make. If the Lance figure found out about people close to Ophelia, those could be leverage against her. Phoenix, her teammates, plenty of hostages or victims. Although some of the story didn't make sense to Titan, he chose to worry less about the details and more about helping the two. If this was a trap, then so be it. But if they did need help, and he failed at resulting in harm, then it was worse than it being a trap.

The warm hand on his woke Titan from the trance, his eyes moving back to hers. "I understand, but there are a lot more that would be willing to help. Summer, Jade, Ophelia's teammates, even the teachers should know." Titan wondered out loud, but could see the folly as he spoke. "Of course, if the person inside got word of this; well, it just makes it easier for them." Shaking his head Titan eventually nodded after forming more cohesive thoughts. "I have always protected Phoenix, and this makes me want to pull them apart." Titan breathed out deeply, knowing how much more difficult the actual action of that would be. "But if you want me to help with Ophelia, I don't think I can turn you down."

Titan knew that he could very well end up regretting those words, but he didn't stop himself. "That's what I went to Beacon for. To protect those that need protection."

Dagger looked into the boys eyes as he considered this a trap. Looking at him carefully she knew bringing Ophelia was a risk but she knew her reaction would sell this truthful lie. Her guilt and pain are too real to pass up. Killing my brother in cold blood right in front of my mother. Which lead to her being our prisoner rather than a bystander. Ophelia's guilt was bound to arise from that name, to think my mother was so blind. As it seemed that Titan agreed to help Dagger let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you..." Only to stop as he continued and began listing the others Ophelia had a connection with. Her eyes flashed intrigued by just how many people Mai now could use as leverage against the girl. Ophelia tried to hide the others who care but she can't hide them for long. Maybe I can swipe the important ones so I can kill mother now. With all this insolence Cinder would certainly agree. Taking mental note of the names Dagger's face slowly looked worried as she was about explain to him again why this must stay secret.

However it seemed Titan came to that realization as well. Letting out a sadder sigh at the thought of doing the two up Dagger nodded. A gentle smile on her face as she spoke softly in the bustling club. Squeezing his hand she spoke, thank you. Truly. I'm not able to be in beacon for her, so I feel better about someone there watching her." She paused as she realized how close she'd gotten to him and a gentle blush grew on her cheeks.

Slowly, reluctantly, she pulled her hand back and looked down at the table. "I know how much your cousins mean to you, I understand you wanting to put them first. Just if you see someone anyone doing something suspicious, like being in places or around people they shouldn't or aren't known to be. Call me. If Lance has a spy it could be anyone even a student." Still feeling the tension between them Mai nervously ran her fingers through her hair she added, "and if you want to go on a proper date you can always call me for that as well. I'm sorry for how strange this one has become."

As her hand moved from his Titan leaned back in his seat. A breath of exhaustion exited his mouth, still unsure of what he had agreed to completely. At this point the mention of a real date didn't phase Titan, his minds still worrying over the extension of danger both he and Phoenix had entered in. The two were now involved with something much larger than themselves, without knowing many of the details, but being trusted with much more than entailed. "It's just a lot to take in, all together." Titan chuckled nervously, "I guess I'll keep my eye on Ophelia. But I can't promise about not telling someone."

"If things get too dangerous for my family," Titan looked to Mai, speaking with the first certainty of the night, "I will bring in outside help."

Mai knew that all of this was too much for the boy. He was a child, a subseptible one at that it was only natural not to rise up alone. She could see it now the worry over his loved ones the weakness of the human heart. The weakness that would get all of them killed when the chance arises. It's laughable to spare them. However, She was shocked that the boy was willing to lend a hand. He should know that things are still strange and yet he was still accepting their plea. How intriguing, Mai gave a soft smile and nodded. "Thank you, Titan. I really appreciate it." In truth the boy would make a useful informants for Ophelia's helpers. Kai wasn't dumb enough to think Ophelia had given up trying to save their shared mother. If she reaches for help or tries anything Titan will be her whistle blower.

Her eyes narrowed as he added a condition one she knew was coming, but still wasn't too happy about. Dagger leaned back and let out a soft sigh as she looked at him with worried but understanding eyes. "Fine but call me first. I cannot make any promises but I can try to protect you and your own to the best of my abilities."

Mai paused and looked at him tilting her head softly. A soft blush grew on her her cheeks and she glanced over at him reaching out again she placed a gentle hand towards Titan. Her manicured finger gently caressed his skin as she softly poked him to get his attention. "You know.... I really was looking forward to this date, but I have a job first. However, now if you wanted we could actually have a real date. If you like, of course. You dressed up so handsomely well... except for the tie. This is a club not a winter formal." She said with a soft girlish giggle.

Spoiler: Ophelia and Rain

Standing at the lonely bar Ophelia looked over to the pair of men who were chatting with each other an then to the bartender who arrived to ask her order. "A cranberry orange mimosa, please." Sliding her card to the bartender she rested against the sturdy wooden bar and let out a soft sigh. Thinking of Mai and Titan, they couldn't possibly be together. Alaric would kill Titan if that ever was the case. No, this was something different. But what? Is Mai just trying out seduction now that I...I've been damaged.

Ophelia felt the familiar cool hand against her arm. Her mind weakened as a soft flush of memories came rolling back to her. A soft presence brushed against her mind and nestled there as Ophelia turned to see a face she didn't expect, but was happy to see. Eyes widening a wide smile grew on her face. "Rain?!" Realizing that it truly was her she tripped Rain's cool hand and squeezed it tightly. Her familiar cool skin against Ophelia's warm soft skin was comforting and exhilarating all at the same time, like nothing had changed.

The young woman with burnt umber hair and kind eyes, smiled back at Ophelia. Her ocean blue eyes were warm and inviting, like a loving home, that only shined brighter now that she finally got close to Ophelia. Having watched her since she came in Rain couldn't help but be relieved that Ophelia was happy to see her. Cheeks ever so slightly flushed by the alcohol and embarrassment, she ran her free hand across the strap of her silky violet dress. "Hi... it's Ophelia now, right?"

Not too surprised that Rain was up to speed, she nodded. "Yes it is." Connecting the dots she realized her migraine had to be from Rain. Having subconsciously tried blocking Rain out as she pried through her mind, the pain was of two minds waring. Ophelia's eyes ran down Rain's tight body her dress showing off her large chest and small waist, she was breathtaking. Even if it isn't what she looks very comfortable in. "You look beautiful." Her mind wandering to a more sensual pas Ophelia quickly shook her head and let her eyes lock onto Rain's clear ocean blue eyes. Her brow furrowed in worry as she asked, "but,"

"What am I doing here?" Rain said with a soft giggle at such a obvious question, "my employer is here for a summit meeting for a while and brought me along. I felt you when I got here and knew I had to find you, Mai was kind enough to give me further details." She said with a soft smile, stepping closer to Ophelia as her hand ran across the smooth porcelain skin of her arm. "I've missed you and I know you have too." Feeling her body tense a bit as she added that last part Rain cold hear the inner voice of Ophelia's mind. She placed a finger to Ophelia's lips as she was about to explain and gave a softer, painful smile. "But you've fallen for someone else."

Ophelia nodded and gave her a sad smile of her own. "Yes I have." Her former girlfriend and best friend always knew what she was thinking, semblance or not. It was nice to have someone who always knew how you felt, but it still hurt to see the soft pain in her gentle eyes. Even if she was the one that was dumped.

Rain placed her hand to Ophelia's cheek and shook her head, "don't Ophelia. I'll be fine. You were always so sweet, so loving. Phoenix Rose is a very lucky boy to have your heart. Just as I was. I hope he takes better care of it than the others before him. Though it seems he has so far." She gave a soft hiccup as the alcohol was taking deeper effect on her. Rain began to sway on her feet, as the room began to slowly spin around her. Focusing her blurry vision on the one thing that mattered she leaned closer to Ophelia.

Ophelia reached out to hold her waist trying to help steady her friend. Taking a step closer she looked down at Rain as she rested her head against her chest. "Rain how many drinks did you have?"

"Just...hic...one..." Rain said as she rested her cheek against Ophelia's skin and leaned against her for support. "I...I was nervous..."

Ophelia laughed, always the lighweight weren't you? Sliding her hand behind Rain's back for more support Ophelia lowered her lips to Rain's ear. "What do you have to be nervous about Rain? You're my best friend."

Rain's brow furrowed, shaking her head as words escaped her lips only to come out in soft gasps. She tried to stand up on her own but only seemed to pull the both of them down to the ground. The mimosa that she ordered was knocked off the counter and fell onto the ground with a loud clatter, alongside the two of them. The soft orange liquid slowly pouring out of the chipped glass.

There they lay on the floor. Rain straddling Ophelia pinning her to the ground, as she gazed at Ophelia. Their chest heaving as one, Ophelia looked up at the flushed lost gaze of Rain. She saw the clear longing there, the pain of what she'd done. The alcohol having lowered the mask that she wore revealing her regret. Rain gave a soft grumble as her voice came out in a slow droll, "I'm sorry."

Ophelia gave her a soft smile and giggled. "It's fine, re-" Her voice stopped as she felt Rain's fingers intertwine with her own she gave a soft look up at Rain. Memories of their time together flooded into her mind, and what happened before. She gripped Rain's hand a bit tighter in a feeble attempt to push the memories of him out of her mind. However, it was too late Rain could feel them as she drunkenly moved around in the growing hurt and pain in her former lover's mind.

"I know...I'm sorry...If she hadn't...I wouldn't have..." Rain said her voice choking a bit as she looked at Ophelia.

Pushing herself off the ground she wrapped her arm around Rain and hugged her tightly. "I know. It's alright I promise, you had your sister to think about, right?" Feeling Rain nod against her Ophelia smiled and held Rain even closer. "Come on, we'll get you home and you can tell me all about her. How long has it been since I've seen her. Nine? Ten years? She must be so big now! There's so much I have to know! And maybe we can all go shopping sometime!" Trying to sound cheerful through the pain she stroked Rain's hair, before helped Rain up to her feet.

Fingers still entwined Ophelia walked Rain over to the table where Mai and Titan were. Looking at the two she was still clearly disgusted by what was happening. She felt her skin crawl as she tried her best not to make eye contact. Focusing on Mai she spoke quickly. "I'm going to take Rain home and help her. Don't worry about giving me a ride back." She glanced over at Titan and gave a exasperated sigh as now she would have to deal with him as well. As long as he never brings up what happened...

Looking him up and down she couldn't see how she had fallen for anyone related to him. Turning back to Mai she added a sharp, "don't stay out too long. Some people still have bedtimes. See you in class tomorrow Titan." Holding onto Rain's waist a bit tighter she lead her back around and out of the club where the car was still waiting.

Titan smiled, "Thank you, I'll make sure to call you if anything happens." Although he smiled, Titan was still worrying, "As much as a date sounds nice, I think I should think things over." The feeling of her hand on his was comforting and threatening at the same time. The thoughts of his cousins being in real danger, as well as the extended family at Beacon, he couldn't think of Mai. The man's mind raced with plans and thoughts of how to fix, help, or get out of this situation. "Yeah, I think I should head back to Beacon. Not that this hasn't been an interesting night, and you do look nice." Titan tried to insert some pleasantry to avoid being rude as he pulled his hand from her, "I need to look into some things."

A bit disappointed in not enjoying her time with the lovable young man Mai understood that he would need some time to think it all over. Unlike herself Titan was far from a soldier. She dropped quite a lot of information that he would need some time to process it. Mai nodded and looked at him, "of course, I understand completely." Tossing her hair she looked at Titan as her hair rested back into place she slowly stood up. "I only ask that you keep what I've told you between yourself and Ophelia, it makes protecting you all so much easier." Looking down at him she gave him a soft smile, "you know you can also call me if you want some company as well." Giving him a playful wink she turned on her heels and went to the bar to order herself a drink.

Spoiler: A bandaid on and compound wound. (Friday Night)

Friday after school, he walked himself to the dorms and did as Jade suggested. He took his time to write down everything he wanted to tell Titan. After writing everything down, he came to the realization he was just upset at the thought of being left by his father. It wasn't fair since Titan also didn't have his father around as well. Once he was done he got up and started to head to Team SABL's dorm to talk to Titan. It was around dinner time which meant Summer was more than likely in and making something delicious. Phoenix knocked on the door, which was quickly responded by Summer's voice.

"Be right there!" she yelled. It took a quick minute for her to open the door, which made her smile to see her brother, "Nix! Come in, I am just making dinner."Phoenix laughed at her excitement and followed her inside. "I might not be staying for dinner since I came to talk to Titan," he cleared the air, "Is he here or with Jade? Since they have been training together." Summer continued to work as she answered, "So I have heard. And I think he's in his room. I've been busy getting things ready for tomorrow."

Phoenix nodded and entered the kitchen, the one place he knew he was not allowed into when she was at work, "Why don't you train with Titan anymore?"Summer didn't answer the question as she continued to work. Nix decided to change the subject, "What are you making? Maybe I can help?" Summer quickly answered with a sweet no as she continued. "I'm sorry," he finally told her after a while, "The promise I made you keep must have caused you more pain than what I thought I was." Summer stopped cooking as she turned to look at Nix and smiled with sad eyes, "I forgive you, Nixxie~ Titan and I haven't trained together since we left for Beacon. You think I am happy to train alone. But as long as Titan is doing well, that's all I care about."

Phoenix nodded as he smiled back at her. He looked over his shoulder at the Titan's door and began to collect his courage to walk over to it. Summer was back to cooking, which made Nix feel alone to confront him but then again he had dragged her down enough times. Now it was his time to do it himself. He walked over to Titan's door and knocked on it. He wanted to call out but his mouth was dry and not a single work dared to say a thing. This was his last time to be able to fix things, but if it doesn't, he knew he would never be able to fix it.

Titan had heard the knock on the door, and while he moved to answer the door, Summer beat him to it. Putting on a t-shirt and heading for the main room, Titan was going to greet their guest until he heard the voice. It had been days since they spoke, but Titan stopped when he heard Phoenix's voice. He didn't listen to the conversation, as much as he wanted to. Instead Titan moved to his bed, doing his best to occupy his mind before the twin left. The anger had dispersed from their fight and now Titan was just upset at the situation. Summer's explanation had helped, but it was still up to Phoenix. He can do it when he's ready, I won't push.

At first he thought he was hearing things, but Titan stood. Moving to the door, Titan opened it. Phoenix stood, nervous and waiting. Titan wanted to smile or apologize, but instead he did his best to hold a straight face. "Hey Phoenix, what can I do for you?" Titan tried to be as professional as possible, knowing that's what Phoenix wanted now.

When the door opened, Phoenix's Head snapped up to look up at Titan. He quickly looked away, feeling like he didn't deserve to look at him. "I just wanted to apologize for being an ass to you. It wasn't fair of me to say those things," he told him, "We both lost the one person that should have been there to see us grow, and you took it upon yourself to provide that Summer and I. You made me realize what I was missing which made me angry at the person that I should have yelled at, but I took it out on you."

Nix glanced up at Titan and held it there, afraid that what he said had been the wrong thing to say. "I've been nothing but a horrible brother to you and to Summer. I've been especially a horrible friend to the one friend I have been able to make on my own," Phoenix finally looked up at the single person that raise and taught him to be the right man, even though he had failed him this past week, hoping that he would be forgiven.

After the stand off that had been lasting over a week, Titan had plenty of time to decipher his feelings over Phoenix. The man was just that, a man. As Summer was a woman, Titan was still gripping with their new found independence. Phoenix was also secretive, by nature, and sometimes he wanted to trust himself over Phoenix. Lastly, although his temper left Titan speechless, he was the one who taught him to hold in his anger for training or enemies; so it was part his fault for the outburst. But overall, even over the pained words and distance, he was still family. Hearing the apology, Titan smiled.

The mention of their father issue made Titan think about how the loss left nothing left to be wanted. "No, it was fair. You're not a child anymore," Titan relented, nodded his head to himself. "It'll take some time, but I'll adjust. Just seeing you two take such strides on your own, well, lets just say I was worried you'd forget about little ole Titan." He smiled, knowing how improbable that was. "Now I know you're just growing, and I'll be there to help, not hinder." Titan opened his arms up, taking Phoenix into a hug. "Like you said, you'll fall and make some mistakes. Just let me be there to help you with them." Bringing his face next to Phoenix, he lifted the boy up. "I forgave you a long time ago."

Phoenix hugged Titan back, enjoying this feeling he decided to discard so long ago. "Of course," he responded, "I would like to have you around to help. I feel like there will be a time where I need you guys the most." When Titan lifted him up he just rag-dolled and stated, "This is not helping the situation of me not being a child anymore..." Even if he didn't like it, Phoenix couldn't help laugh a bit. Nix tried so hard to bury all of these things in the past, but now he knew he made a mistake. He missed these things. He grew up to fast.

"I don't know if Ophelia already came by..." he started the statement with caution, "But she decided to set up a picnic for Summer and I's birthday. I wanted to personally come by and invite you to it." Phoenix looked over to the kitchen as Summer continued to cook, not even paying attention to us. "Um... is Summer okay?" he asked in a whisper not wanting Summer to hear is she was occasionally listening in, "She seems a bit off. Like she lost her usual pep..."

Titan laughed heartedly at Phoenix's rag doll. Holding him up as he spoke, hearing Ophelia's name calmed the torrent of happiness somewhat. Remembering the night before, Titan wondered if now was the time to tell him. His mouth opened, before shutting abruptly as he recalled Mai's warnings. "Of course I'll be there," Titan lowered Phoenix, nodding his head. "Wouldn't miss it for the world." Titan looked over to Summer as he spoke in a low whisper, his smile fading for a worried look.

"I think the fighting between us has put a lot of stress on her, but I think she'll be happy to know it's alright now." Titan's hand patted his shoulder as he walked to the kitchen, taking Summer in his arms. "Phoenix thinks you're not very peppy today, is that true?" Titan would waste no time, for this was a problem he knew he could fix. If the man could make anyone smile, it was Summer.

Phoenix looked at Titan with a raised eyebrow as he hesitated to tell him something, but he didn't push it. Smiling at his approval to coming to the party, he exclaims, "Great! It wouldn't have been the same if you missed out." Nix watched as Titan went over to Summer as he picked her up. If he ever did that to her, she would have hit him for interrupting her cooking, but she never did to Titan. She loved Titan enough to never do that, but Nix grew to enjoy that about her.

Summer laughed a bit once she felt Titan pick her up, "Titan stop! I need to finish these for the picnic!" At the mention of her peppiness, she gave a sad smile as she answered, "I'm fine... Can I be put down now?" she asked, holding onto his shoulders. The entire time she smiled, but it never seemed to reach her eyes. Be happy! Don't ruin the mood, be happy! She kept telling herself in her head, finally returning to a more happy state for her cousin.

Titan smiled alongside her, trying to keep a look out for any signs of sadness. "Put down?" Titan looked up with a quizzical glance, "We used to cook like this all the time though." Titan wanted to test the waters, getting better in the past week with trying to understand people a bit more. Revelations and insightful interactions had been plenty recently. "You would grab all the ingredients for me and I would do the cooking, although eventually your cooking surpassed mine and we switched roles." Titan began moving his shoulders, bouncing her about. "Or was it because you couldn't reach the ingredients without me?" Titan laughed again, trying to gauge her reactions.

Titan watched her cook, the telekinetic hands moving about with skill and practice. Nodding to Phoenix as he left, Titan smiled. The girl could complain, but Titan could feel the relaxation in her body as she sat on his shoulders. The position was most likely more used than seats, Titan always carrying the girl to and fro. "I'm not pushing myself." Titan's smile relaxed, but his face attached worry to his expression as the eyes avoided his. The tone her voice was worrisome, the girl wriggling out of his arms. "We have a marker when to stop, so I'm not hurting myself." Titan moved next to her, his hands moving into the sink to wash the tools she had used with the cooking. "Summer, what's on your mind? We've got passed the arguments and everything is back to normal, but you still seem a little off."

Titan thought about his new information, the plight of Ophelia and Mai. The information was important, and he didn't want to ruin the trust the group just worked to build, but he wasn't sure of if he should tell them. Returning to the issue at the present, Titan looked over to Summer.

Summer continued to work as she answered, "That's good to hear. You should really be careful." Titan began to clean after her as he spoke up. She finally stopped working and faced him, "I'm happy everything is back to normal between You and Phoenix. I really am. That's all I could have asked for my birthday, but this past week, no, this school year so far has been lonely." Summer looked up at Titan as she gave him a side smile. She took off her hair tie off her hear as it announced she was done with cooking and continued, "I just got to get used to the thought of us not being around each other all the time, is all."

She reached to touch his arm and gave him a bigger smile, her usual smile she always gave him. "Someone will end up taking us away from each other. I can't let that keep me sad," she answered and walked to her room as she announced, "I'm going to study if you need me before you head out to train."


As the girl abruptly stopped Titan did the same, looking down to her. At the mention of loneliness a tinge of understanding formed across Titan's face, her explanation only furthering explaining the similarity between the two. The look of sadness in her half smile made repeated across Titan's face. Watching the girl walk to her room, Titan's face showed the conflict playing in his mind. "Hey Summer!" Titan looked at the food, "How about we eat, and then..." Titan thought hard, about the days before. Ophelia, Phoenix, Team BRSS, the dinner, dance, and his dates. The threat he was told, the danger in his family. The three were already spread apart as it was, but he needed to give them another reason to stay together.

"I think we need to talk, I got some news." Titan looked at her, the discomfort obvious in his stance.

Summer stopped just before she entered her room when Titan called out to her. "Um, sure," Summer walked back to the kitchen and getting some food for the both of them. The pause made Summer turn around and look at Titan. The look he gave her after he said something about news, her mind only went to their mothers."Did something happen to Mom and Aunt Yang?" she asked as she placed the plates on the table. Her face was only showing pure fear as she looked up at Titan, worry clear in her eyes. As much as she wanted to keep back tears, they only glossed over her eyes.

"No, well, I haven't heard from Mom or Ruby in awhile, but I'm sure they are fine." Titan sighed, but straightened as he saw the brimming of tears on Summer's face. "They are fine, but I think Phoenix is in more danger than he realizes." Titan took Summer's hand, walking her to the kitchen table. Sitting her down and then himself, Titan took a few deep breaths before speaking. "I met a woman a bit ago. I think we were flirting, I don't know, it was awkward, but nice." Titan's face hinted at a blush, but it faded quickly, "I found out her name was Mai, she told me she was a 'Private Investigator'." Titan shook his head, wondering if this was the right decision.

"When Jade told me everything that happened with Phoenix and Ophelia, including the identity of the person who stabbed her, I wanted to see if it was this woman." Titan looked upwards, a bit of concern playing on his lips as he avoided her gaze, "I thought, maybe it's a coincidence or something. Same name, but anyone could have that name. And sure same description, but maybe it was just a look of the season. I don't know." Titan pulled the business card from his pocket, the lipstick still present on the front. "I invited to her a club last night, and she brought company. Ophelia came with her, and well, things got complicated." Titan sighed, looking to Summer's eyes before recalling the entire story. Titan omitted most of the morning story, from either forgetfulness or embarrassment from his attempt at flirting. The night, he told in full details.

Summer took in everything that Titan had to say about what happened. She was stuck between wanting to argue with him about going without telling her anything and the fact of what is happening to Phoenix and Ophelia. She placed her elbows on the table as she covered her face with her hands. So much has happened this week and to have it come to this news, she didn't know what to do about it all. "I don't know if I should be mad at you or glad that you went to see that woman..." she said into her hands, "I've never seen or heard Phoenix be so happy with Ophelia, so I don't know if I should help or prevent you from taking this from him..."

She finally looked up at him, her face clearly not happy with all of this. With a sigh, she leaned back and asked, "Why did you go and see after both Jade and Nix told you about her? What were you thinking? You get mad at Nix about it, and you do this in return?" She got up from her seat and began to pace around at the room. Summer began to tie her hair up, wanting to just go back to the kitchen and forget about this. This was becoming to be too much for her. In the end, she just took off the tie from her hair and threw it across the room. "When I said I want to come to Beacon, I didn't expect it to do this to us!"

As the girl put her head in her hands, Titan leaned back. Crossing his arms after telling the story. "I don't want to take him away, I just want to make sure everyone is safe and happy. That includes Ophelia." He tried to plead, but he was stopped short by her fit. "I didn't think it could be her. Dark hair and named Mai, the odds of them being the same just didn't seem likely. I didn't knowingly follow a dangerous person to a dangerous location with a friend, knowing that something bad could happen. There is a huge difference in Phoenix's trip and mine. I had my reasons for seeing Mai." Titan voice angered slightly, something that a year ago would never happen.

Summer was right, this wasn't what Beacon was supposed to bring. Summer sad, Phoenix choosing friends over family, and Titan angry with the only people he has ever loved. The convoluted plots and mysterious figures in the background pulling strings, all of which causing grief in what was once a close knit family; now ripping each other apart. Titan moved to the living room, sitting down on the couch. "I don't know Summer, I just don't know."

Summer fell to her knees as she just wanted to go home. I would have been happy if you took someone or just told me you were going to head out to meet her... She just hugged her legs as she tried to get a hold of herself. She wanted to be angry but she was also wanted to stop herself from crying anymore. You and Nix are so stubborn that you don't think about me and what I go through when you do these things. Summer pulled on her hair wanting to take her anger on herself. "I never wanted this..." she finally sobbed out, "Today was supposed to be a happy day... It's my birthday..."

She knew she was being selfish but this entire week she had been bottling up her feeling that she was at her tipping point. "I can't stop you from what you want to do. I will keep my mouth shut about all this, but I can't keep Nix from his happiness..." she announced in a whisper as she looked at her hands. Her hair created a curtain around her face as she watched her hand become damp. After a moment she finally got up from the floor and spoke out in a monotone voice, "I think I'll just going to go study, now... Feel free to eat anything for dinner..."

Titan looked over to her, the sob breaking his heart. She was right in so many ways, and Titan never knew it would be this complicated. The fights, the yelling, the broken hearts, it was too much. "I only wanted you two to be happy," Titan lifted his head up, trying to stop himself from crying. "That's all I ever wanted. Especially today. The day that I was blessed with the two most important people in my life, and I can't do anything." His hands clenched, bringing them to his eyes to put pressure on them. Anything to stave the water pooling beneath his irises. Listening to her crying, from the corner of his eyes watching the hunched figure of what was once the happiest girl he'd known. "I want Phoenix to be happy, but we are in so much danger..."

The realization crested in his eyes, causing tears to form and finally fall. Thinking back to the stories from Yang and Ruby, of the Grimm fights, Cinder, the fall of Beacon. It all seemed that drama like that was once in a lifetime. But here they were, facing murderers and assassins. "I can't have any more uncertainties, I need to know what is going to happen." Titan's voice cracked through his tears, "I can't lose you two, because you're the only ones I have."

Summer stopped in her tracks. She hated how things turned out, but he was right. Her tears returned as she turned around and walk over to him. "You have always been the only person I had. Not Nix..." she started taking his arm, making room for her to get in to give him a hug. "I don't want to push him or you away, but I can't lose the one person that has always been with me. If we try to tell him how I feel he would just be unhappy..." she told him. "We have to warn him, but I think it should be after the party," she made him look at her, "Let's give him this one last moment to be happy..."

Titan's hands still pressed to his eyes, the hot liquid only wanting him to push more. Hearing Summer's voice Titan tried to stave the tears, unable to stop the flow. With little resistance, Titan allowed Summer to take his arm around her. Opening his eyes to look at the girl crying into his side caused him more pain, putting both arms around her to return the hug. "Okay, after the party." Titan breathed outward, holding onto her until his tears finally stopped. "We'll get through this." Titan finally broke the silence after a few minutes.

Titan had spent most of the day within the city, stopping at two places for the birthday twins. Knowing that they were having their picnic this day, Titan had decided to acquire some presents he knew they would be happy with. It cost him a bit, and a little bit of pain getting one of the gifts, but it was well worth it. On his way back Titan also stopped by the workshop of Beacon, fixing most of the outer damage on his gauntlets, but unable to fix the mechanical side of it. Instead, for the time being Titan took his back ups out. A pair of metal knuckles, nothing fancy, but his original weapon he used to train with. It would survive him, and take out any Grimm they met in the forest as well.

Heading out to the party, Titan wore baggy shorts, a yellow shirt, and a vest his grandfather had gave to him. In fact grandpa Tai had pioneered the outfit he was wearing, imparting to Titan that it was a great fashion statement. Although Titan had been told multiple times he looked like an old dad in the outfit, mostly from the twins, it didn't stop it from wearing it when he wanted a smile from the two. That and his mother Yang enforced that it showed his 'goods', again Titan rolling his eyes just thinking about the thought. Today seemed like the perfect day to bring it back. With that, his knuckles, ankle boots in their bracelet form, and two brightly colored and slightly awkward wrapped presents, Titan headed for the forest.

Sending a quick text to Jade, "Hey, I'm heading to the party. You're coming right?" Although Titan knew the answer, his time spent in the city left him with little time to wait for the girl. Instead he walked slow in hopes she was already there or would catch up with him.

Slate Black

Location: BRSS Dorms
Nearby: Cherry, Silver
@Tags: Brinni

​

Spoiler: Monday Morning (Slate, Croc, Merc, and Laurel~)

Slate stood in a market in Vale, looking over the ornate fountain in front of him. In one hand was an apple from one of the fruit stands nearby, a bite taken out of it. In the other was a large briefcase with a large lock on it, inside a stack of valuable information. The names, weapons, connections, relationships, and any other interesting information the two brothers could gain about Beacon's students. While Slate had done hundreds of information gathering missions, this one felt different. The names on there were people Slate would be spending the next 4 years with, and possibly into the future.

Between that, and the fact that he hadn't done much information gathering. Sure, appearances, names, teams were easy, but the semblances and weapons had escaped Slate. Too much leisure time, I'm sure I'll hear about it. Looking to his watch, Slate wondered where Croc was.

The two had agreed here for a few reasons, but mainly because of the high traffic and amount of exits. While they had differing views about their crime, both were experts none the less. Heading over to the fountain, Slate sat on one of the benches. Waving to a few girls gawking at him from a few benches over. Since the party Slate had been getting an unusual amount of attention from women, and that was a lot to say. Apparently someone had filmed their performance and dancing at the party, reaching a bit of a viral level.

Croc walked into the market place and headed to fountain once there, "picking up" a pear on his as well pick a few people pocket as he did to. "It's just to easy in place." Croc commented taking a bite out of his pear. After a little snack and little finical gain from stealing Croc arrived at the fountain. He quickly saw Slate sitting at one of the benches. Croc smirked and walked over to him. "How it's going Slate?" Croc said before sitting down next to his brother. Then he noticed some girls looking at Slate and at Croc as well. And not in the usual "oh that must be his weird friend" look Croc got when hanging out with Slate in the public. "That viral video got us some attention it seems. Not like I don't enjoy it though" Croc added.

Slate looked over at Crocb following his eyes over to where the girls stood. They took a few photos and left, which would no doubt bite them later. "I'm fine, late night though. Finishing this list I had to make a few house calls, posing I was working for Goodwitch and doing some surveys. It's funny how easy people will tell you their greatest assets so easily." Slate chuckled, but even the flawless man couldn't hide the hint of hesitation as he spoke. "How much did you make on the way over here?" Slate raised his hand to show his apple, "All I walked away with, maybe I'm losing my touch." He said before taking a bite from it.

"Did they really just tell you that easily? Wow that sounds kind foolish of them... And slightly worrying to." Croc said with a small nervous sigh to Slate telling him how he got some of the information. "I made a bit. So far I gotten about eight, maybe ten wallets and a pear. I haven't counted the haul yet though" Croc said smirking. "You need of had the touch to lose it" Croc said jokingly still smirking to Slate. "So what's our next step in delivering the information?" Croc asked laying back in the bench.

"Told me, showed me, used it on me. Most are fairly proud of their semblance, boasting about comes natural to those students." Slate nodded at their foolishness, a grimace at the thought of where the information about them would go. A smile overtook at Croc's skill set, rolling his eyes at the cocky croc. "Oh yeah, is that so?" Slate elbowed Croc playfully, a chuckle breaking out of him. "Probably meet with one of Dad's contacts, maybe that scorpion faunus you used to oogle at when you were younger? What was her name? Lilac? Laven?"

A voice called out behind them, "Her name was Laurel, still one of my favorite assets. I thought we prided you on your ability to remember information?" Slate turned around to see Mercury, a suit and briefcase in his hands with black glasses to match the inconspicuous look. Mercury thought for a moment, looking around before taking off his glasses. Folding them and placing them in his pocket, looking back up with a new smile at the boys. "How are my huntsman in training?" He walked around the bench, taking Croc in his free arm in a hug.

Slate nodded at the comment and at his father, realizing his error and noting his presence. The smile was fading from his face rapidly, his persona coming back over.

When Slate brought up the scorpion faunas remembered her instantly, slightly because he had a crush on her when he was a kid. Croc was going to point out her name when Mercury came and pointed out for him. "I remembered her name" Croc pointed out just before Mercury gave him a hug. "I'm doing good, I have a more easy going team so I've been able to keep up with my "hobbies" pretty well" Croc said giving Mercury a small hug back.

"Good good, the day Croc can't steal is the day the family business goes under." Mercury released Croc, his eyes moving to Slate. "That's has all the student's information?" Slate nodded, holding out the briefcase for Mercury to take. Setting his own bag down, Mercury took the case and opened it; examining the contents. As he began flipping through the dossier his face sharpened, obviously finding something out of order with the contents. Meeting Slate's eyes with a hint of frustration, but letting the sly smile return seeing Croc.

"I'm guessing you've both been busy, considering some of the blanks here." Mercury closed the briefcase, "But that's fine. Just don't forget why you two are at Beacon; get stronger and get ready for the family business." His face became blank, the severity of what he was asking was much deeper than those two things alone. The family business consisted of high stakes theft, black market weapon trading, mercenary hiring and supplying, espionage, and the occasional assassination. If it was illegal, the business was somehow involved. Though, despite the bad things, much of the money went to other forms of philanthropy. Orphanages, foster families, and rural towns were somehow always taken care of through Mercury and Emerald's paycheck. Not that it excuses some of the things the company had done, but it helped.

Mercury closed the briefcase and handed the duffle bag to Slate, shaking his hand away from the frustration. Looking back up with a new smile, Mercury began walking towards the market district. The two followed behind, Slate avoiding his father's gaze by watching around them. Even the grown man didn't fail the most basic lesson of criminal activity, doubling back several times. Although Slate did his best to watch around them, the thoughts of his failure was racing through his mind. How much time he'd spent with his teammates, flirting, enjoying himself, and doing things that weren't mission critical. It reflected in the information, but Slate wondered if that was for the best. There he walked, wondering about where the information he had stolen would go instead of focusing on his environment.

On the third time through the same side street, two hooded figures who had been following them revealed themselves enough to be noticed. They began to increase their speed, closing the gap between the groups. Slate was too entranced in his worries to notice them. Mercury seemingly didn't notice them, stopping in the middle of the side street.

Croc was a little nervous when Mercury eye showed a little frustration, but happily for Croc Mercury was a little more friendlier to him. Croc nodded to Mercury when he told them to not forget why they were at Beacon in the first place. Croc liked and enjoy the business except for the part the involved killing but he never got involved with it so he was able to keep it out of his mind mostly. So he followed Slate and Mercury as they began making there way to market district. Croc kept a look out around them, with a more clear mind then Slate it seemed as he noticed two hooded figures following close and moving faster to catch up with the family of thieves. But by the time he noticed they already where right behind them.

"Hey dad do you remember that one Halloween where me and Slate dressed up like grim reapers and we where following you as we went house to house" Croc said trying to alert Mercury and Slate that they where being followed by two hooded men. Croc wasn't sure who the men or women where but he didn't want to risk alerting them he knew there where by taking a few second to look at there face. Who ever they were though it would not be a good idea to "deal" with them in the public unless they all wanted a lot attention quick, and being viral hits Croc and Slate already had enough.

Mercury turned to see the two hooded figures now running towards the group, tutting to himself. Turning into an alley Mercury gestured the two to follow. The alley was bare besides a few dumpsters and a building blocking their escape. Heading to the back of the alley, Mercury turned to wait for the two hooded figures. Only one appeared, the larger one positioning himself in front of the alleyway to block the group's escape. "News gets around fast with this kind of information." Mercury shook his head, but a small smile appeared, "But I'm sure you two 'huntsman' can handle this?"

Slate had awoken from his thoughts when he heard Croc's voice, using the reflections from the building around to spot the two tailing them. When they turned into the enclosed space, Slate was more comfortable with the privacy, but wondered about the cornered location. It all seemed off. Dropping the duffle bag Slate rolled his shoulders back and looked to the assailants. Spotting the larger one was easy, but Slate struggled to see the second one. Activating his semblance, Slate scanned their general vicinity. The second one was gone, and while Slate wanted to look for her, the larger brute charged.

"Go high, I'll go low?" Slate looked to Croc, flexing his forearm to bring down the knuckle dusters over his hand. Leaning down on one knee, Slate offered his hand to throw Croc.

Croc followed his father and Slate down the alleyway. Croc was glad they could deal with there strangers without being in a middle of crowd. Croc was slightly curious where the big man's partner was as Croc looked to entrance of the alley and saw him. But Croc didn't have time to worry as a big charged at him.

"Sounds good to me" Croc said Slates hand to throw him into the air. Once he was throw into the air Croc smirked as did a flip as he went over the unlucky man before aiming hidden weapon and shooting ice dust bullets at the unlucky man. Two bullets hit the ground under the man, making slippery and the last one hit him in the leg just behind the knee to knock him off balance.

Slate cupped his hands around Croc's foot, launching him in the alley's air. The hidden weapon Croc was infamous for rang out their bullets, barraging the man below. As the ice hit the ground the charging man slipped, his frozen leg only adding to the fall. The man slid across the ice, hitting against one of the many dumpsters lining the large back street. The man lifted his leg, slamming it against the dumpster to break the ice. As he stood from the fall he was met with another force, Slate's leg kicking the man back.

In the time that Croc was in the air, Slate had removed his jacket to reveal the row of knives on his chest. Now in front of the standing man, Slate took one of the knives from the sleeves. "I'd run if I were you, you're a bit out of your league." Slate tilted his head, intent not to show weakness in front of his father.

The woman made her appearance, appearing on the roof of one of the buildings that made the side street. Taking a large rifle out, she began shooting at the exposed back of Croc.

Croc smirked as he saw Slate kicking the big man back down after he tried to get from Croc icy tricks. Just before Croc landed however he got hit and hit hard from a rifle bullet fired by the other person who was with big man earlier. Croc tumbled and rolled on the ground after getting hit. While his aura took the hit, it took almost of half of it to block. "Ow... Hey Slate I found our other follower" Croc said with a little pain as he got up. Croc then glared at the women before aiming his grappling hook at the roof she was on and said, still with a little pain "You finish big boy here, I'll take care of ms sniper up there".

With that Croc launched himself up to the roof. "So while I do love a good sneak attack I prefer to be the one doing the sneak attack." Croc said roof a short distance away from the women readying to dodge her next shot before going in close to fight.

The bullet could be heard echoing through the alley, Slate looking up to see Croc being hit. Before he could disengage Croc was up, heading to his assailant. With a cursory nod Slate turned back to his opponent, in time to see him reach for a cattle prod. Slate took a defensive stance, his legs wide and arms out for the man. With his first attempt he missed his mark, Slate moving to the side swiftly. The second, third, and fourth were being tracked by his eyes too well to hit. The cattle prod was taking Slate's vision, and he wouldn't be hit by the weak movements.

Suddenly, on the fifth, halfway through the strike the man dropped the prod. His fist moved, taking Slate in the gut and following with a swift kick. Flying into the dumpster Slate could feel his aura block the blow. Before he could get up the man's head was in his stomach, sending spit and the air flying from Slate. In response Slate wrapped his legs around the man, forcing him to move from the dumpster or being choked out. As he lifted back up, Slate kicked off his chest. Not taking anymore chances, Slate took his pistol out.

The man fought more like a trained professional than a thug, Slate curious to their identities. Shooting six shots, the bullets all aimed for the man's hood. The hood billowed away in the wind, revealing a bull faunus under the shadow. He sighed, relaxing his stance. Slate pocketed his pistol, recognizing one of Mercury's personal thugs. "Good to see you Falu." Slate said sarcastically, knowing now this was just Mercury testing them. The misdirection and double back was just for them to see the thugs. Between Slate not seeing them and already a quarter gone from one attack, he could see he failed.

---------

The woman waited for the crocodile boy on top of the roof, shaking her head as he spoke. Settling into a stance, she fired three more shots aimed at the man's legs.

Croc being prepared this time rolled out of the way of the three shots and reloaded his weapon as did so. But instead of reloading it with his regular bullets he put his smoke screen shot in. With a smirk Croc fired it at the ground near the female sniper. As soon as it hit the ground it created a thick black cloud of smoke around the women. With this distraction Croc charged at the women, from the right. Croc tackled the women from the air and tried to pin her down and disarm her. When the smoke cleared Croc was finally able to get a good look at the his opponent's face.

The woman was prepared for his retribution, but not in the same format. Rolling to the left of the shot, she was surprised to not hear it hit the cement, but to see the smoke billowing around her. Attempting to stand to move, the assailant was flanked and tackled from her right side. The smoke moved from their general vicinity, only allotting sight of the toothy grin of the Croc on top of her. The hood couldn't hide the lavender eyes behind the mask, "Oh, Croc~ I bet you've always wanted to be in this position." The silky voiced caressed Croc, unmistakably the sultry woman the two knew as Laurel. As if to prove this her tail unwound from her back, caressing the side of the boy's face.

------

Down below Slate looked over to Mercury, wondering if this was the end of the training exercise. "Tell me, why the older brother has been so distracted today?" Mercury removed his glasses, picking up the duffle bag. "You didn't see them in the crowd by the fountain, or as I led them through three streets, not until Croc said something." Mercury shook his head before breathing deeply, "And then there is the list you gave me, half ass compiled with barely enough information to provide a dating profile!" His temper rose slightly, before he relaxed.

"I don't know if there's an issue at Beacon, but I worked too hard to get you both in there for you to waste this opportunity. You are there to observe, grow, and leave with a lethality to combat any huntsman that comes after the business. But it seems you are forgetting your most basic training." Mercury began walking over to the boy who at this point was looking to the ground to avoid his gaze. During failed missions, punishments were always given out. None were physical, or too harsh, but they always remained with you. "You know, it's fine. This just means you get a new job."

Holding out the duffle bag, Slate took it without question. "Inside are sub-epidermal trackers, used to track big game and large Grimm herds. It is the latest craze in the Grimm Studies Science, but you'll be using it on more expensive prizes." Mercury pulled a list from his jacket, "Someone is paying quite a penny to know where these students are at all times, so we are going to offer our 'special assistance'. Instead of shoddy surveillance, which we seem to be lacking nowadays," His eyes moved incrementally at Slate, "you're going to plant them on those students." Mercury waited as Slate unfolded the list.

His heart wretched at the names. Although most were some students he'd done general surveillance and survey on, the biggest one stuck out like a sore thumb. 'Silver...' Slate looked up to Mercury, the questions present in his expression. A few other close students were listed, but Slate couldn't imagine putting one of the trackers into the girl. As big a front as she put up, he'd seen her toss and turn in the bed. The screams, shudders, moans, and tears that the nightmares could bring were frightening.

The businessman could sense the relent and see the pain, "Do not fail me."

"Lau... Laurel!..." Croc said as Laurel spoke with her silky voice. Croc was turning red from embarrassment as got off his childhood crush. "What are you doing..." Croc said before putting it together that this was probably test from Mercury. Croc went over to the edge of the roof and looked down to see Slate and Mercury talking. Croc of course noticed from Slate avoiding Mercury in eye contact that Slate and possible himself may of failed some kind of test. Croc, no longer red, looked back to Laurel. "So... How are things going for you? been on any good jobs lately?" Croc asked to start a conversation to avoid from having to back down to the alley.

Laurel licked her lips as Croc got up from her, loving the blush spreading across his face. Standing up, she folded the sniper back into a form not bigger than a briefcase and put it on the holster situated on her back. Following to the side of the alley, even Laurel could see the anger spreading over Mercury's face. "I've been doing well, but I missed my little plaything." Laurel moved closer to Croc, her tail wrapping around the inside of his thigh, "And from your gun play you've been missing my training." Laurel allowed him to escape the brunt of the scolding, but soon met eyes with Mercury.

"You should get down there, I don't think he could be mad at you."

Croc began to blush again when Laurel called him her play thing and wrapping her tail around his thigh. "I been improving on my marksmanship without you..." Croc said trying to tough. But with that their short talk ended and Croc had head back down. "I hope so." Croc said before jumping down into the alley. Croc debated weather to say something to Mercury and Slate or just wait to be addressed. Being how the mood was going. Croc choose to stay quiet for time being.

Laurel followed Croc down, landing next to the boy and shifting her weight closer to him. Falu joined next to her, giving her a nudge towards Mercury. As his comments to Slate closed, he looked at the two collectively. Smiling at the new arrival, Mercury lost most of the hostility in his stance. "How did he do Laurel?" Mercury looked down to the girl's small frame, meeting her eyes. "As versatile and observing as before, maybe even more." Laurel looked Croc up and down, noticing the body in full and its increased size. Mercury nodded, taking the words into account before looking back to Falu. Despite being present in the fight, Mercury looked to Falu to elaborate. Noting his eyes, Falu straightened his stance as he answered. "From what I can tell he didn't notice us for some time, as well as he was slow during hand to hand." Falu looked to Slate, "It was unlike him, he seemed distracted." His eyes holding little emotion besides the practiced discipline.

Shaking his head, Mercury looked up. "I hope you two didn't mind the test, just wanted to make sure getting you into the academy was worth it." A slight glance was sent to Slate, but Mercury did his best to hide the grimace. Even as he tried, Croc and Slate were used to this. Laurel had a soft spot for Croc, and Falu was always honest. It made Slate slightly angry, but he knew better than to say something. Despite knowing this, Mercury always set the two in the same sparring groups. It lead to many talks like this, with praise and prejudice passed down to opposite brothers. "I've given your brother an assignment," Mercury began walking out of the alleyway, gesturing the group to follow.

Even through the shots and ruckus, the marketplace noises kept any attention down the alleyway. They joined the marching crowd, their voices no higher than any around them. "It's something you could help with, but I'll leave that to you two." Mercury looked to Croc with a small grin, "If he thinks he can handle, which he should be able to." His voice strained as he pronounced the syllables in slight frustration, "Then I think you should focus on school and this girl I read about. Valentine, correct?" The grin grew on his face as he looked to Croc.

Laurel's eyebrows raised as they came to a stop near the fountain, leaning on one leg as she listened to his response.

Croc was of course a little nervous but once he notice that Mercury seemed to have calm down, slightly at least he became calm his himself. Granted Laurel getting close to him made him nervous once again. But he did give a smirk as Laurel said he became more versatile and observing. Croc looked at Slate curiously as the conversation shift over to him. Croc handle really notice anything brother Slate but after Falu said he was distract Croc was now curious and wanted to find out what was going on with Slate.

But that would of course have to wait until later as Mercury brought up that Slate got an assignment as moved out of the alley. "If he needs help I can help hi..." Croc said before froze for a second when Mercury brought up Valentine. "...Yes her name is Valentine." Croc said turning to Slate slightly annoyed as he was hope Slate wouldn't add that to the information. "I was kinda of hoping to tell mom and you myself about but I guess Slate beat me to the punch" Croc said acting calm and joking but he was inside fairly nervous as he glaced over to Laurel before looking right back to Mercury. "What can I say, I move fast and get relationship going fast... Anyways hows Mom?" Croc said trying to change the subject.

Mercury chuckled heartedly, "Emerald is fine, she's in Menagerie on a job, but she should be home in time..." He looked down to his watch, reminding himself of the schedule he had set. "Well, I think this meeting was very 'insightful'." Mercury stopped, the market area breaking to the normal streets. A black limosine approached and parked next to the well dressed man. "Croc, keep up the good work. With training and the girl, I can't wait to meet her." The door opened, a man holding a drink and phone waiting Mercury. "Oh, and good work on the photos. I think we can find a high bidder for these." He raised up the folder of photos from the parade. With a quick nod to Slate, Mercury entered the vehicle, quickly followed by Falu.

Laurel slowly stepped by Croc, the sharp point of her tail running down the back of his leg in a seductive manner. "I'll see you soon Croc," Laurel walked past the boy, looking towards Slate. "I hope my training in coming in handy for you as well." For a moment Slate's face crossed with a blush before he rolled his eyes, watching her enter the car. Before the door could completely close, Laurel's head reappeared with a piece of leather. "In case I don't see you Croc, just thought I'd take a piece of memorabilia. I think Slate isn't the only one distracted by my curves." Licking her lips, the playful laugh carried until the door close. The limo took a few moments, but was gone in the traffic to leave the two boys to themselves.

"Thanks dad, those mean a lot from you." Croc said smiling. "I can't wait for you meet Val to" Croc said slightly nervous. Croc wasn't sure how such a meeting would go but however it went made Croc nervous. Not as nervous how ever as Laurel words as she said she would be seeing him soon. Then Croc patted down his pants as he saw Laurel showed off a piece of leather. "She took my wallet... well one of the one I stole..." Croc said as they drove off in the limo. "So Slate, what do you want to do now?" Croc asked Slate...

Slate sighed, the past weeks and the day weighing on his mind heavily. "Let's head back, I've got work to do." Slate's voice was straining with anger, but he relented as his shoulders dropped in frustration. "I've got to go, need to think about this." Slate walked, leaving Croc on his own in the plaza.

Spoiler: Skyler and Slate (Blue Jay)

Wednesday, Courtyard

Spoiler: Outfit (Slate)

Go see Karen's post for outfits

Slate walked from the student dorms, carrying two books in his hand and his scroll in his pocket. Despite the weather Slate wore a jacket over his relaxed grey tee and black jeans. Walking out with his usual strut, Slate gave a few nods and smiles to the students he passed. The viral video of Croc, Slate, Val, and Sage that had been sweeping the internet had begun to die down, but Slate was still getting even more attention from it.

As he made his way to the courtyard, his view relaxed. Finding a bench to himself. Laying his jacket over the bench, careful not to make too much noise of the throwing knives lacing the inside of it. The first book he opened was over the new equipment he was given, proper implantation and monitoring. Although Slate had used a few similar devices, he wanted to be thorough with this one. That, and the more time spent prepping, the less time for the actual deed.

Spoiler: Outfit (Skyler)

Go see Karen's post for outfits

Skyler had changed out of the school uniform, taking comfort if the dark blues and black in her usual wardrobe. In one hand she had her current novel that was heavier than all textbooks and in the other was a freshly brewed coffee to enjoy out in the surprisingly warm sun. She didn't pay mind to the onlooking eyes that tend to look at her. Whether it was her revealing clothes or the fact that she always seemed to look pale, she was used to the prying eyes. Without giving them any mind, she walked toward the courtyard to enjoy nature, well as natural the courtyard should bet.

As she rounded the fountain, she looked for a place to sit and enjoy her book. Every bench was already taken. Yes, she could have taken a seat in some of them, but that meant she would have to talk to a stranger. When she noticed a familiar head of silver-gray hair and walked over to the bench. He thigh high boots clicking on the pavement with every step she took. Once she made it to the bench she asked, "I hope I could enjoy my book and your company, Slate. That is if you don't mind."

She placed her large book on her waist, taking most of the weight of the book, as she waited for his answer. Normally she would have walked back to her dorm to enjoy her drink and book, but she also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know the mystery man known as Slate. Skyler had never met guys like him, which she took a liking toward but she would never let it go too far. She was not needy when it came to men.

Slate eyes pried through the books, analyzing the various diagrams and descriptions of his new tools. The book was thick with knowledge of the applications of the devices, all of which Slate was hesitating to do. He'd done the deed with one of his targets, and even that made him sick. Knowing the target, more so being in charge of them, it was hard on his nerves. Sighing as he closed the book, looking up at the blue sky for just a moment of reprieve. The tell tale clicks of high boots brought his attention down to the ground once more, his eyes moving from bottom to top of the dame walking towards him.

Noting the pale girl strutting towards him Slate rolled his shoulders back and smiled, "Would I mind a beauty like yourself as company?" Slate pondered the question as he tilted his head, eyes shining to hers. "I don't think I'd mind that at all." Slate took his jacket from the space next to him, draping it behind him. The metal clinking against each other could be heard as the knives gently knocked into one and another. Putting down the book about the tracking devices, Slate took up the second book he brought. A gentle book about bird watching, just something to add to his sensitive side. That, and the activity was a good way for him to practice his semblance

Skyler noticed the book change but take close attention to it as she took the seat when Slate moved his jacket. "Why thank you," she smiled. "It's good to know that someone has the same though to enjoy a good book. Even..." she paused she read the title of Slate's book, "If it's about bird watching..." She tried to laugh but she couldn't help the small snicker that came out of her lips.

Taking a quick sip of her coffee before placing the drink beside her. She opened her book to the bookmarked place as she began to read the last entry in her Family's weapon idea's that her great-grandfather created. Skyler was never into the creation of weapons like her father, but something about the designs that drew her in. So much so that she began to slowly forget that she was out in the courtyard.

Slate watched her read the title of his book, snickering at the hobby. "I'm guessing you weren't expecting a book on bird watching to be in my hands?" Slate asked, a challenging smile on his face. "I know, not the most manly of hobbies." Slate feigned relent and a bit of embarrassment as his hands rubbed his hair for just a moment, allowing her the victory. Slate took a few cursory glances at the book she was reading, but eventually returned to his. As he read he looked upwards to the trees, his eyes swirling every so often.

Skyler looked up from her book and looked over to Slate. He looked a bit different from the time she met him. She couldn't pinpoint what it was exactly since she barely knows him. All she did notice was the lack of charm was clouding his image she remembered. "I never said that," Skyler closed her book and turned her body to look at him, "It's just that I tend to bird watch myself. Mostly for two specific bluebirds that seem to follow me. So I was laughing at the thought of that."

She was about to take a sip of her coffee before she opened it and offered him some. "It's black coffee if you need a pick me up," she extended the metal cup at him, "It tends to help me clear my mind. I feel like you might need this more than I do, right now." She tilted her head to the side to look at him a bit, smiling as she did. Not many people like completely black coffee like her family but it was much better than tea in her opinion.

Slate listened to her, closing his book to be courteous. Turning his body slightly, Slate met her eyes. At the mention of two blue birds following her he chuckled softly, "If two birds followed me, I would tend to bird watch as well." Slate realized how calm he was, not attempting to charm or flatter. It was either a comfortable mistake, or a foreboding success. Rolling his shoulders back, he looked at the coffee handed out to him. "I hope I don't seem distracted," He paused, looking away and then back to her, "But if an angel sat next to you, then you might be distracted too."

Slate gently took the cup from her, gauging her reaction as he sipped it. The bitter taste was refreshing in a way not many understood, the taste stimulating your taste buds in a comparable way to sugar. "If you'd like, I could help you look for those blue birds. Though, you'd have to get very close to me. It only works through physical contact." Slate smiled kindly, his arm resting on the back of the bench to make room next to him, "It's an old trick I learned from a hunter, he said he could spot specific birds for miles."

Slate gestured with the bob of his head to get closer, extending his free hand over his lap for her to hold. "Trust me?" Slate eyes swirled, a glimmer shone in their now blue irises.

Never in her life had she laughed at a guy's pick up line, but it caught Skyler by surprise as she couldn't stop the gentle laugh that rolled out of her lips. "Real smooth, Mr. Black," she answered after a bit, returning to her usual well-mannered replies she has raised around. She knew where the birds were. More than likely heading home for the return of their loved ones, but when Slate extended his hand to her, she grew curious as to what the trick was.

"I trust you," she said confidently as she sat close to Slate. Once she placed her hand on his, she looked up at his face. She wanted to see his eyes, to catch his twitches, wanting to remember them. She only has one person outside her family that she would go along with, but this so call trick he was talking about was too good to be true to see the familiar birds she had known for years.

Taking her hand into his, he held it gently. The thumb traced circles into her hand, but Slate held it confidently enough to be a part of the trick. The second hand didn't move from its resting position on the bench. Slate's eyes looked up and down Skyler, smiling as he did so. The studying eyes of Skyler would see the eye centric movements, how his eyes were also prying for her details, and the pry of his lips as they smiled softly. If she stared into his eyes long enough, she'd see the miasma of colors swirling every so often.

"It's very simple, both imagine the birds and search together." Slate raised her hand with his, "It has some stipulations though. They have to both be connected physically, in a very strong manner." He turned her hand over, kissing it graciously before settling the two back in his lap. "And, the two must share a emotional connection. Usually an attraction to one another." With that his semblance creeped over her, a warm sensation that washed over her body. With a blink his eyes were blue, but she could now also see the aura around him. The grey aura washing over itself in a constant pattern, with erratic bursts sporadically breaking the waves.

"See if you can find the blue birds." Looking out around them, the world seemed heightened. Birds hidden in trees in any direction she looked could be seen, even if they were hiding in the thickest trees or largest bushes. Though Slate allowed her to look around, he let the sensation fade slightly to obscure the birds if she did spot them. "Do you see them?"

It felt like all of her air was slowly being taken from her as she looked at Slate in a slight awe. He was a detailed book of mystery and it was refreshing from the usual open books she had surrounded herself by. There was nothing wrong with that, it was the fact that she had found something new, was the thing that drew her in closer. She wanted to keep reading the book for as long as she can.

When Slate lifted Skyler's hand to his lips, listening to every word, every instruction he was telling her as she couldn't look away from his intoxicating eyes.Attraction. That single word ran a mile and back in her mind as she tried to understand the word. Was she growing an attraction to Slate? She couldn't say for sure, but once his aura began to warm her as it traveled to her, activating her own light blue aura. Removing her thoughts about the simple word, she focused on the birds that she knew so well.

When she opened her eyes again, once she had the image of the birds in her mind, she gasped a bit. The world looked so different. It felt as if she could uncover any mystery the world had hidden from her all these years. The familiar shine of blue feathers of a well kept Indigo Bunting as it flies from tree to tree. Every time it did I was as if it was seeing if it was being seen before it finally entered the school building. Skyler blinked a few times as the heightened sight began to diminish. Her aura fading as she looked back to Slate as he asked her about the bluebird.

She couldn't help laugh at the thought that the bird was trying to be stealthy entering the school building, but answered, "Oh, I saw her alright." She finally noticed the now blue eyes. She went quiet for a moment as she looked at them closely. Even though they were new to her, she could still make out the Slate she had gotten to meet. "That is an amazing trick you just showed me," she finally found her voice, "I wouldn't be surprised you had shown other girls that trick." Skyler slowly began to pull away her hand from his, trying to regain her control of her feelings.

Slate watched her view explore the world around her, enjoying the new found poIwer in her sight. Slate viewed the world too, reminding himself of his semblance's ability. This was one of the few times he appreciated the semblance. Others could cause fire to swathe the land, some could rage into formidable beast, and few could blend into the very shadows of their enemies. Slate grimaced, before looking to the wonder on Skyler's face. It wasn't much in his eyes, but he forgot how important a good view could be.

Slate paused alongside her as she stared into his eyes, giving her the show she desired. As he felt her hand begin to pull away, Slate smiled gently. "True, I've tried it a few times." His hand gripped onto hers, eyes glancing to their only physical contact. Slate applied a bit of force to stay her hand, "But its never worked before." If she took her hand Slate wouldn't stop her, but he left his hand open for her. With that Slate smiled, letting the sincerity in his voice relax.

Looking out to the courtyard around them, Slate's eyes explored around them. "So, since it worked?" Slate's eyes returned back to their normal split, "Does that mean you have a strong attraction to me?" The sly smile overtook his expression, looking to the side at her.

The tight hold on her hand made her stop from moving it, looking down at their hands and then back to Slate. There it was again. The smile that held something heavy. She kept her hand on his and looked away from his face as she watched their hands instead. Before she can think of something to say, he spoke up, his usual demeanour back for a moment. Skyler went red. The one reason she hated her pale skin. It always made her embarrassment even more prominent then she would have liked.

"I don't know..." she said, trying to figure things out for herself, "It's to soon to say... Especially when I can feel something is bothering you." Skyler wanted to pull away from her hand but felt like he needed it more then she did at the moment. "Of course you don't need to tell me anything. But if you need me to stay a bit I can do that for you. You don't seem to be the type to do well when you are emotionally distracted." Her blush was slowly fading back to her pale complexion as she looked up at him. Where the hell is this confidence coming from... Where was it when it came to him...

Slate stopped her hand, with what was supposed to be a romantic gesture, was brought up by a wrought of worry. As she spoke Slate studied the blush overflowing her pale complexion, smiling at it. Although her words struck some cords of truth, Slate wouldn't let it pass. "If the few beats my heart is skipping counts as emotional distractions, then I would agree with you." Slate chuckled slightly, attempting to remove the worry from the conversation. "I'm glad to see you worry about me though, I think it proves my point about a deeper attraction."

Slate released her hand gently, leaning back on the bench. "You enjoy bird watching, tell me more about the beautiful and exquisite Skyler Sharp." Slate gestured out with his hand as he spoke.

Skyler smiled at his flirty comment as she laughed a bit. "Not what I meant, but I'll take it," she stated as she propped her head on her hand, turned her entire body to him, "Who wouldn't show worry to a person they are close to. Of course, I can't entirely say we are friends or anywhere near having a romantic connection. Those things take time." Once she got her hand back she held onto her great-grandfather's book and pondered on what to tell him.

"Bird watching is a mandatory thing now since I moved to Vale," Skyler looked at her elbow, which was propped on the back of the bench, but then turned back to face him and continued, "There really isn't much to say about me. I'm pretty simple when it comes to what I like to do." She reached for her coffee and motioned to her book, "Normally, I would read at home, but my family wants me to get out more. Other than that, I tend to keep my mother busy. She's not good with being alone for long periods of time."

Taking a drink from her cup, she looked up her nose to look at Slate. With a satisfied sound once she placed the coffee between them, she asked him, "How about you? Tell me more about the handsome and smooth, Slate Black."

Slate chuckled alongside her, relaxing back into the comfort alongside this girl. This conversation with just a little charm, it was easing his nerves from the task at hand. As she spoke about their relationship, he put his hand to his heart. Feigning hurt, Slate looked at her with puppy dog eyes. Watching her eyes shift away, he allowed himself to lean back into the seat. Slate took the details in, committing them to memory. "I know about keeping family members in check, my brother is quite the handful. His antics have even followed me to Beacon," Slate let out a small laugh before turning his body to face her more.

"The handsome and smooth?" Letting out a small grin, Slate looked at her lovingly, "That's very sweet of you to say." Looking away from her and to the clouds, Slate's finger moved to his lip. Pulling the bottom lip down slightly with his index, he allowed the thoughts of his hobbies to hide behind the seductive gesture. "I enjoy reading as well, coffee if it matches my name, but I think my favorite activity," Slate's head rolled to look at her, smiling gently, "Well, you've already been a large part in it. Partner dancing, or dancing in general."

Slate looked away, his arm resting close to her elbow on the bench. "Between bird watching, singing, and dancing you've seen a very unmanly side of me." His face showed a bit of embarrassment but recovered rather quickly. "Do those skills hinder or help my ability to cull the romantic relationship with you that my mind keeps playing with?" His eyes matched the same as they did on the dance floor, meeting her eyes before moving downwards to her lips for a moment.

Skyler listened to Slate, taking in his every word alongside his body language. As his arm settled near her elbow, she fought the urge to bridge the gap. "How is that unmanly?" she asked. Thinking to tease him she laughed a bit as she continued, "I mean birdwatch, maybe... No, no. Really, those things don't qualify you to be unmanly. If anything, they qualify you to be very sophisticated." She recalled the many times she had to do all of that as she was the future face of Sharp family business. She knew that all of the men had to do the same, so in her mind it was normal.

When Slate made his last comment, it made Skyler a bit anxious to say the least. She recovered as quickly as she could as she tried to control her own mind about a relationship with him. "I would have to say," Skyler said in thought, trying to make her answer suspenseful. She gave it a few seconds before she continued, "Those skills would help, but skills are one thing and an actual attraction is another." She looks into his eyes as they reminded her of the dancefloor they danced on. It made her smile a bit at the thought.

Slate tilted his head sideways with a smile, enjoying the sophisticated over the usual charming or handsome. Most of the girls he had charmed were just that, charmed by his exterior and never challenged his intelligence. Well, until recently. His mind drifted for a moment, allowing both reprieve from the conversation in their thoughts. Beacon was more than the combat and knowledge tests he assumed he'd receive, the emotions he played with were formidable as well. Slate returned to the task at hand, "Actual attraction?" he posed the question. "I hope you're not insinuating that 'love at first sight' isn't real." Slate looked over to the fountain, feigning sadness, "I would hate for my heart to be wrong."

With that Slate waited, keeping the look on his face before smiling once again.

Skyler looked at Slate as he made his comment about love, at first sight, unable to think about what to say to him. She had always heard about how her father fell for her mother the moment he first saw here on the field, but he never brought up his feeling until she did. Really, she always wondered if it was real, and now that she thinks about it, she was attracted to Slate the moment he was at her Dorm door. She blushed a bit at the thought and looked away. "I never said it wasn't real..." she said in a low whisper, "I believe in it very much."

She pulled on the brim of her hat a bit as she tried to hide her face. Skyler was never been this vulnerable before, which went against all her family told her to do. She pushed everything down, allowing her Uncle's words to be the only one to guide her. Be yourself. If he likes who you are then nothing else matters when it comes to how I feel. Skyler let go of her hat as she looked over at Slate, her blush slowly fading away.

Slate watched as the blushed covered Skyler's light skin, her face not hiding the thoughts in her mind very well. The eyes swirled, becoming a dark red as he prodded for her surface emotions. It was what he wanted, the increase in heartbeat, red flushed cheeks, averted eyes, everything including the general aura led Slate to believe this was the moment. Slate thought about what he was doing, playing with his own and other emotions. For a moment his lip quivered, I don't even know why I'm doing this anymore. A quick reminder of the book next to him and the task he was given, he remembered. Because if I don't do this, I'll be nothing.

Looking at Skyler, he admired her for just a moment. The figure that even now some were glancing at, the plush lips, gentle skin, and the eyes that seem to peer deeper into you every glance. Inquisitive, thoughtful, shy, beautiful, and now; easily manipulated.

Slate moved his right hand to her face, his left to her waist as he bridge the gap between their two bodies. Although his thoughts were twisted with hate and shame at himself, the smile he wore was gentle and eyes tender compassion. "I don't know if I can call it love," Slate's face moved to hers, stopping with just a small space between their lips. His eyes slowly looked over the features, until they finally met hers. "But the first time I saw you, I felt something close to it." By the end Slate's voice was just whisper as he breached the gap. The kiss was gentle, but it didn't stop Slate from showing off his skills.

All her life she had been told to keep my emotions at bay, especially toward guys. Even now, she couldn't help them rise to the surface. They have been forced under for far too long, now Skyler couldn't help herself. So when Slate took a hold of her face and waist, she froze up a bit, time slowing. She could feel her heart beginning to pound in her chest, but she could only focus on his eyes which only held something sweet and kind to them. Even as her heart was clearly in her ears, she could make out his every word.

Before she would never allow a man to do this, but something deep down wanted it. Skyler allowed Slate to take the one thing she truly held dear to her heart, her first kiss. As Slate kissed her, she clutched at his shirt as she calmed her heart, keeping it in a steady enough beat to not cause her pain. She's done this before with Saffron, so why not do it with Slate. One thing she knew, Slate has been nothing but sweet to her, even if his flirty nature would break her in the end.

Slate's lips parted hers, tugging at her lips with practiced precision. The hand on her face moved to her hair, giving push to their heated moment. As they broke Slate looked down at her lips, the eyes showing a craving that bordered between lust and passion. As his eyes moved upwards to meet hers, they expression became softer to a smile. The hand that had gently sifted through her hair moved to the hand clutching his shirt, taking it gently. Between their lips he brought her hand, kissing it with the same softness as he had done for her.

Moving the hand from her waist, the fingers dragging delicately across her skin as they moved to her lower back. Without much effort Slate moved their bodies together, finally ending the craving Skyler wanted since she sat down. Without saying a word Slate allowed her body against his, his hand to gently draw circles on her back, and his hand cradling hers. Looking to her eyes, Slate's eyes swirled back to their usual split. The smile stayed, but after meeting her eyes Slate gently bit his lip within full view of her. Testing her, just for a moment, to see the extent of her excitement.

Bliss? No... Skyler was at a level of bliss, but it felt much stronger than that. Slowly she opened her eyes to see Slate, his hand in her hair only added to her growing heartbeat. It didn't hurt, but she could feel it was increasing in speed. She followed his eyes as they gave into a new emotion that she was starting to truly understand. Taking her hand, she watched as he brought it between, both their lips before he kissed it. Envious of her hand, she almost wanted to pull it away from him to replace it with her lips again, but she just watched his eyes instead.

Slate pulled then closed together which Skyler was grateful for. The return of his usual eyes, brought a smile to her lips as she enjoyed the familiar colors she was growing used to. When Slate bit his lip, her other hand took hold of his face, a bit tighter then she intended but she couldn't help it as she pulled his lip free from his teeth. "What have you done to me," she whispered as she inched closer. she brushed her lips against his, but she never allowed them to completely close between them. Still holding him in place, she just allowed her icy blue eyes look at his eyes, waiting for what he would do next before she would just do it herself.

Slate watched her free hand take his lip, the soft fingers stopping the gentle tease. "Only what you wanted." Slate whispered coolly back, "I could see it in your eyes." Even through the gentle voice he dripped charm, still playing with a tone that would drive most women insatiable. The eyes met their marks, sparking interest in her eyes, lips, and body. They roamed, showing the thoughts playing in Slate's mind about the encounter. Despite her attempt, Slate did not take the bait and waited for her.

She could stop him from biting his lip, but his tongue motioned over his lips in a tasteful manner. Slate's hand moved to bring her hand on his lap, rubbing his thumb in various patterns around it. As it paused his left hand moved to her far hip, gripping it to pull her closer.

For the first time, she broke away from Slate's eyes as she looked down to his lips. Something about what Slate was doing to make her like this was thrilling but she knew it was dangerous. As much as that is, something in her just wanted to let go of the chains she placed on herself growing up and allow her mother's nature come out. Being pulled even closer she gave him the kiss she would receive again, but soon broke it before it got any further then it has. As much as Slate distracted her, she knew where they were still at.

"Well if you have been paying attention to what my eyes are saying," she whispered against his lips, "You would know that this is not the place to continue." She finally pulled away and got up from the bench, taking her things with her. She began to walk away from him, her heart pounding in her chest. It didn't hurt, it just made her feel a bit more alive then she used to feel. Skyler turned around, walking backward, and looked over to Slate almost prompting the question to him.

Slate's eyes closed as he kissed her, once again enjoying the taste of her lips on his. As she parted Slate's eyebrows raised, but paused at the word 'continue'. Taking her things and walking away, Slate leaned back on the bench. His arms out and legs crossed, Slate wondered how far she would get. As she turned, Slate finally stood. Taking his book and throwing the jacket over his shoulder, he followed Skyler with a sly grin. Walking nonchalantly, Slate followed the backwards moving girl.

"Where would you suggest? And what would you suggest." Although his movement was relaxed, his eyes still carried that look of lust that seemed to have infatuated her. Behind the eyes, Slate wondered how many of these girls would fall prey. Ophelia, Skyler, Canary, Imperia, Cherry to an extent, all put some sort of trust into Slate. Sometimes physical, emotional, mental, usually more than just one.

"Mmm..." she said a bit more playful than her previous tone, "I don't know what we could do, but I think we can think of something to do." Skyler winked at him before she turned around. She was never this bold, but it felt a bit fun to be out of the restraints she had placed herself in for so many years. Was this how it felt to not care? That question made Skyler pause that thought. If she walked into the lion's den without a care, she knew it would break her in the end. As much of a thrill, this was, the last thing she would want is to have her heart broken.

Allow yourself to take hearts, but never allow him to have yours. Only if you know you might have a chance. She hated those words of wisdom her mother told her, growing up, but at this moment she needed it if she was about to go any further with Slate. Skyler glanced behind her shoulder and gave Slate a small smile as she led them to her own dorm.

The playful tone was unexpected from the shy girl, but Slate smiled nonetheless. As they moved to her dorm, the smile moved to his objective. Just another goal, another objective. Get inside, do what you have to do, and plant the device. Slate convinced himself that the play was for this, successfully pushing the shame back underneath the lustful eyes. "I have a few ideas, but let's do them in private." Slate opened the Team SEAS door, letting her lead the way to her room. Slate would follow, doing a quick check with his eyes to see if he had anymore company to worry about.

Skyler entered her room, which was finally clean after the disaster she made for the party. The room was dark since it was lacking the luxury of windows but she enjoyed it even better that way. Noticing that Slate was looking around the dorm, she called out to him, "No one's usually in the dorm at this time... If you are worried about anyone coming by." She placed the book and cup of coffee on her desk before walking over to her bed. sat on the edge of the bed as she crossed her legs and leaned back a bit. With a smile, she called out to him, "If you are worried about it we can always go to your dorm."

"I just wanted some time for us," Slate looked to her, even through the dark his eyes sparkled as he looked to her, "If you wanted to get intimate." With that he watched her sit on the bed, the girl looked confident and nervous in one instant. Setting down his books and his jacket, Slate looked at her lack of clothing. The revealing articles gave his mind plenty to explore, but it didn't seem fair. "With that outfit I have no problem seeing all of your beauty, but I think I should treat you as well." Slowly Slate removed his shirt, arms throwing it behind him to flex his chest and abs fully.

The smile faded as he strutted towards her. Allowing her to sit, Slate leaned down to meet her lips once again. At first his hands moved to her cheeks, agilely moving to play with hair. The kiss was more passionate, but even as his hands moved Slate still managed to lead her lips in the dance. The two hands moved from her hair to her shoulders, pushing the girl down on the bed and following on top of her, never breaking the kiss. Once on top, Slate paused to meet her eyes. "What are you thinking?" Again the familiar venom of ecstasy could be seen and heard with everything Slate did.

----------------------FADE TO BLACK------------------------------

Spoiler: Sleepover!

SIKE! The Sleepover is important for many characters, but we have to change a lot to add it. Mostly some of the parts aren't PG-13. So, just know some things happen that change most of the characters in some regard. And we shall post soon.

Slate awoke, his head groggy from the previous days. From Thursday to today Slate had been attempting to wrong his rights at Beacon. The upperclassmen, both girls and boys who Slate had spent time with he had attempted to meet with. With apologies and Slate attempting to sell that he just wasn't sure what he wanted, he had made his first few steps to redemption. After Ophelia, Cherry, and to an extent Skyler, Slate had made progress to be 'better'. Though it was tough, Slate's self doubt, vulnerability, and shame over the entire situation; both Ophelia and Cherry gave him support to do it.

By the time Slate had finished his shower he found himself staring into the mirror, his smile natural. The guilt and shame that had compiled into a person over the last years was slowly being removed, slowly sure, but nonetheless Slate could feel the weight from his guilt leave him with each apology. It was rough, and it hurt admitting to his mistakes to others more than it did to himself, but the change when he came back to his dorm to see Cherry and Ophelia smiling at him made it worth it. With his manipulations severed, Slate had less to do and found most nights around the campus enjoying some of his hobbies. The guitar, tinkering on his weapons, even reading were activities Slate got to enjoy, not just for a mission, but for his pleasure.

Now with another challenge to hurdle, Slate made his way to the main room in the BRSS dorm. Although Slate had made steps to dissolve his bad traits, he was left to wonder who Slate was under the persona. Was the charming flirt him, or his act? The cocky and cool attitude, a complex or something he built? Chivalry and manners, instilled or innate? All left Slate questioning which parts to keep, forget, change, or absorb. It was confusing, and hurting him to think that his own personality had been suppressed for so long that he didn't have one. Now out in the main room, Slate found himself absorbed in his thoughts.

I can't go to the party, not like this. I did my best this week, but I don't want to make a fool of myself.

Beyond that Slate had seen a stranger around Beacon, a familiar figure with an even more telling trait. He knew it was her, but the reason she was here only made Slate want to stay inside more.

Zenith Luna Violette

Location: FALW Dorms
Nearby: Forest
@Tags: Brinni

The last couple weeks were little change for Zenith, which was both good and bad for the apathetic king. Class, attempt to spend some time with his team, and train. It was simple as that. And despite it being simple, the three had made some progress in the student. Firstly, classes allotted for more sleep from the man. Absorbing as much information as he could from the lessons, Zenith attempted to close each class out with a cat nap. The training with some of the teachers in the gyms gave him more versatile fighters, but he often sought Grimm in the forest for a better time. But the last hobby he had chosen lead to many developments.

For one thing, and while he wouldn't admit to it easily, Zenith was beginning to enjoy his team. Autumn and Claire's excitable and sweet personalities waking up Zen in the morning, making him wake up for lunch, and even forcing him to spend more time in the main dorm room with the team eventually got him doing those things on his own accord to avoid their lectures. But it was Forest that Zenith found himself intrigued with, albeit reluctantly. A natural leader and a foil to him, Zenith wondered about him more with each day. Often being one of the gentle nudges towards better habits, Zenith opposed lazily, but was beginning to appreciate it.

Now with a birthday party that the team was to attend, Zenith wondered if he would go. A month or two ago Zenith would have said no with ease, but he found himself following his team a few paces behind. With weapon on his back Zenith stopped beside Forest, hands in pocket as he looked for some intrigue.